THE CONFESSION OF FAITH AND CATECHISMS, Agreed upon by the Assembly of Divines at Westminster: TOGETHER With their Humble ADVICE Concerning Church Government And Ordination of Ministers.  
LONDON, Printed for Robert Bostock, at the Sign of the King's Head in Paul's Churchyard.   

THE Confession of Faith, Agreed upon by the Assembly of Divines at Westminster, To be a part of the Uniformity in Religion between the Churches of Christ in the three Kingdoms.  

CHAP. I. Of the holy Scripture.  
ALthough the light of Nature, and the works of Creation and Providence, do so fare manifest the Goodness, Wisdom, and Power of God, as to leave men unexcusable 
a Rom. 2 14. 15. Rom. 1. 19, 20. Psal. 19 1, 2▪ 3. Rom. 1. 32. with chap. 2, 1. ; yet are they sufficient to give that knowledge of God and of his Will, which is necessary unto salvation 
b 1 Cor. 1 21. 1 Cor. 2 13, 14. . Therefore it pleased the Lord, at sundry times, and in divers manners, to reveal himself, and to declare that his Will unto his Church 
c Heb. 1. 1 ; and afterwards for the better preserving and propagating of the Truth, and for the more sure establishment and comfort of the Church against the corruption of the flesh, and the malice of Satan and of the world; to commit the same wholly unto writing 
d Pro. 22 19 20, 21 Luke 1. 3. 4 Rom. 15. 4 Mat. 4. 4, 7 10. Isai. 8 19, ●0. : which maketh the Holy Scripture to be most necessary 
e 2 Tim. 3 15. 2 Pet. 1 19 : those former ways of Gods revealing his Will unto his people, being now ceased 
f Heb. 1. ●. 2. .  
II. Under the name of Holy Scripture, or the Word of God written; are now contained all the Books of the Old and New Testament, which are these:  

Of the Old Testament.  
GEnesis  
Exodus  
Leviticus  
Numbers  
DeuteronomiE  
Joshua  
Judges  
Ruth  
I. Samuel  
II. Samuel  
I Kings  
II. Kings  
I. Chronicles  
II. Chronicles  
Ezra  
Nehemiah  
Esther  
job  
Psalms  
Proverbs  
Ecclesiastes  
The Song of Songs  
Isaiah  
jeremiah  
Lamentations  
Ezekiel  
Daniel  
Hosea  
joel  
Amos  
Obadiah  
jonah  
Micah  
Nahum  
Habbakkuk  
Zephaniah  
Haggai  
Zechariah  
Malachi   

Of the New Testament.  
The Gospel according to  


MAtthew  
Mark  
Luke  
john    
The Acts of the Apostles.  
Paul's Epistles to the Romans  


Corinthians  
Corinthians I.  
Corinthians II.  
Galatians  
Ephesians  
Philippians  
Colossians  
Thessalonians I.  
Thessalonians II.  
To Timothy I.  
To Timothy II.  
To Titus  
To Philemon    
The Epistle to the Hebrews.  
The Epistle of james  
The first and second Epistles of Peter.  
The first, second, and third Epist of john  
The Epistle of jude  
The Revelat. of john.   
All which are given by inspiration of God, to be the Rule of faith and life 
g Luk. 16. 29. 31. Eph. 2. 20. Rev 22. 18: 19 2 Tim. 3. 16. .  
III. The Books commonly called Apocrypha, not being of Divine inspiration, are no part of the Cannon of the Scripture; and therefore are of no authority in the Church of God, nor to be any otherwise approved, or made use of, than other humane Writings 
h Luk. 24. 27, 44. Rom. 3. 2. ● Pet▪ 1. 21. .  
iv The authority of the Holy Scripture, for which it ought to be believed and obeyed, dependeth not upon the Testimony of any man, or Church; but wholly upon God (who is Truth itself) the Author thereof: and therefore it is to be receive, d because it is the Word of God 
i 2 Pet. 1. 19, 21. 2 Tim. 3. 16 1 john 5. 9 1 Thes. 2. 13 .  
V We may be moved and induced by the Testimony of the Church to an high and reverend esteem of the holy Scripture 
k 1 Tim. 3. 15. . And the heavenliness of the Matter, the efficacy of the Doctrine, the majesty of the Style, the consent of all the Parts, the Scope of the whole (which is, to give all glory to God,) the full discovery it makes of the only way of man's salvation, the many other incomparable Excellencies, and the entire perfection thereof, are Arguments whereby it doth abundantly evidence itself to be the Word of God; yet notwithstanding, our full persuasion and assurance of the infallible truth, and Divine authority thereof, is from the inward work of the Holy Spirit, bearing witness by and with the Word, in our hearts 
l 1 john 2. 20, 27. john 16. 13 14. 1 Cor. 2. 10, 11. 12. Isa. 59 21. .  
VI The whole Council of GOD concerning all things necessary for his own Glory, man's salvation, Faith, and Life, is either expressly set down in Scripture, or by good and necessary consequence may be deduced from Scripture: unto wh●ch nothing at any time is to be added, whether by new revelations of the Spirit, or traditions of men 
m 2 Tim. 3 15. 16, 17. Gal 1. 8. 9 2 Thes 3. 2. . Nevertheless we acknowledge the inward illumination of the Spirit of God to be necessary for the saving understanding of such things as are revealed in the Word 
n joh. 6. 4●: 1 Cor. 2, 9, 10, 12. : and that there are some circumstances concerning the Worship of God, and Government of the Church, common to humane actions and Societies, which are to be ordered by the light of Nature and Christian Prudence, according to the general Rules of the Word, which are always to be observed 
o 1 Cor. 11. 13, 14. 1 Cor. 14, 26. 40. .  
VII. All things in Scripture are not alike plain in themselves, nor alike clear unto all 
p 2 Pet. 3. 16. : yet those things which are necessary, to be known, believed, & observed for salvation, are so clearly propounded and opened in some place of Scripture or other, that not only the Learned, but the unlearned, in a due use of the ordinary means, may attain unto a sufficient understanding of them 
q Psal. 119 105. 130. .  
VIII. The Old Testament in Hebrew (which was the Native Language of the people of God of old, (and the New Testament in Greek, (which at the time of writing of it was most generally known to the Nations) being immediately inspired by God, and by his singular care and providence kept pure in all Ages, are therefore Authentical 
r Mat. 5. 18 ; so as, in all Controversies of Religion, the Church is finally to appeal unto them 
s Isa 8. 20 Act. 15. 15 john 5. 39 46. . But, because these Original Tongues are not known to all the people of God, who have right unto, and interest in the Scriptures, and are commanded, in the fear of GOD, to read and search them 
t john 5. 39 , therefore they are to be translated into the vulgar Language of every Nation unto which they come 
u 1 Cor. 14▪ 6, 9, 11, 12, 24, 27, 28. , that the Word of GOD dwelling plentifully in all, they may worship him in an acceptable manner 
w Col. 3. 16 ; and, through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, may have hope 
x Rom. 15. 4 .  
IX. The infallible Rule of Interpretation of Scripture is the Scripture itself: and therefore, when there is a Question about the true and full sense of any Scripture (which is not manifold, but one) it must be searched and known by other places that speak more clearly 
y 2 Pet. 1. 20, 21. Acts 15. 15, 16. .  
X. The Supreme judge by which all Controversies of Religion are to be determined and all Decrees of Counsels, Opinions of Ancient Writers, Doctrines of men, and private spirits, are to be examined; and, in whose Sentence we are to rest: can be no other but the Holy Spirit speaking in the Scripture 
z Mat. 22. 29. 31. Ephe. 2. 20. with Acts 28. 23. .   

CHAP. II. Of God, and of the holy Trinity.  
THere is but one only 
a Deut. 6. 4. 1 Cor. 8. 4. 6 , living, and true God 
b 1 Thes. 1. 9 jer. 10. 10. : who is infinite in Being and Perfection 
c job 11. 7, 8, 9 job 26. 14. , a most pure Spirit 
d john 4. ●4 , invisible 
e 1 Tim. 1. 17 , without body, parts 
f Deut. 4. 15 16. joh. 4. 24. with Luke 24. 39 , or passions 
g Act. 14. 11, 15. , immutable 
h jam. 1. 17. Mal. 3. 6. , immense 
i 1 King. 8. 27. jer. 23, 23, 24. , eternal 
k Psal. 90. 2. 1 Tim. 1. 17. , incomprehensible 
l Psal. 14●. ●. , Almighty 
m Gen. 17. 1. Rev. 4. 8. , most wise 
n Rom. 16. 27. , most Holy 
o Isa. 6. 3. Rev. 4. 8. , most free 
p Psal. 115. ●▪ , most absolute 
q Exod. 3. 14▪ , working all things according to the Counsel of his own immutable and mostrighteous will 
r Eph. 1. 11.  for his own glory 
s Pro. 16. 14. Rom. 11, 36. . most loving, 
t 1 john 4. 8. 6.  gracious, merciful, long-suffering, abundant in goodness and truth, forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin 
u Exod. 34. 6, 7. , the rewarder of them that diligently seek him 
w Heb. 11. 6. ; and withal, most just and terrible in his judgements 
x Nehem. 9 32. 33. , hating all sin 
y Psa. 5. 5, 6. , and who will by no means clear the guilty 
z Nah 1. 2, 3. Exod. 34 7. .  
II. God hath all life 
a john. 5. 26. , glory 
b Acts 7. 2. , goodness 
c Psal. 119. 68 , blessedness 
d 1 Tim. 6. 15. Rom. 9 5. , in, and of himself; and is alone in, and unto himself all-sufficient, not standing in need of any creatures which he hath made 
e Act. 17. 24, 25. , nor deriving any Glory from them 
f job 22. 2, 3 , but only manifesting his own glory, in, by, unto, and upon them: He is the alone Fountain of all Being, of whom, through whom, and to whom are all things 
g Rom. 11 36 ; and, hath most Sovereign Dominion over them, to do by them, for them, or upon them whatsoever himself pleaseth 
h Rev. 4. 11. 1 Tim. 6. 15. Dan. 4. 25, 31. . In his sight all things are open and manifest 
i Heb. 4. 13. , his knowledge is infinite, infallible, and independent upon the creature 
k Rom. 11. 33, 34. Psal. 147. 5. , so as nothing is to him contingent, or uncertain 
l Act. 15. 18. Ezek. 11. 5. . He is most holy in all his counsels, in all his works, and in all his commands 
m Psal. 145. 17. Rom. 7. 12▪ . To him is due from Angels and men, and every other creature, whatsoever worship, service, or obedience he is pleased to require of them 
n Rev. 5. 1●, 13, 14. .  
III. In the Unity of the Godhead there be three Persons, of one substance, power, and eternity; God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost 
o 1 joh. 5. 7. Mat. 3. 16, 17 Mat 28. 19 2 Cor. 13 14 . The Father is of none, neither begotten, nor proceeding: The son is eternally begotten of the Father 
p joh. 1. 14, 18. : The Holy Ghost eternally proceeding from the Father and the Son 
q joh▪ 1. 15, 26. Gal. 4. 6. .   

CHAP. III. Of God's eternal Decree.  
GOD from all eternity did, by the most wise and holy Counsel of his own Will, freely, and unchangeably ordain whatsoever comes to pass 
a Eph. 1. 11 Rom. 11. 33. Heb. 6. 17. Rom 9 15, 18. : yet so, as thereby neither is God the Author of sin 
b jam. 1. 13. 17. 1 joh 1. 5 , nor is violence offered to the will of the Creatures, nor is the Liberty or contingency of second Causes taken away, but rather established 
c Acts 2. 23 Mat. 17, 12. Act. 4. 27, 28 job 19 11. Pro. 16. 33. .  
II. Although God knows whatsoever may, or can come to pass upon all supposed conditions 
d Act. 15. 18. 1 Sam 23. 11 12. Mat. 11. 21, 23. , yet hath he not decreed any thing because he foresaw it as future, or as that which would come to pass upon such conditions 
e Rom 9 11, 13, 16. 18. .  
III. By the decree of God, for the manifestation of his Glory, some men and Angels 
f 1 Tim. 5. 21. Mat. 25. 41.  are predestinated unto everlasting life, and others fore-ordained to everlasting death 
g Rom. 9 22 23. Eph 1 5, 6 Prov. 16. 4 .  
iv These Angels and men thus predestinated and fore-ordained, are particularly, and unchangeably, designed, and their number is so certain, and definite, that it cannot be either increased, or diminished 
h 2 Tim. 3 19 joh. 13 18. .  
V Those of mankind that are predestinated unto Life, God, before the foundation of the world was laid according to his eternal and immutable purpose, and the secret counsel▪ and good pleasure of his Will, hath chosen, in Christ, unto everlasting glory 
i Eph. 1. 4, 9 11. Rom. 8. 30 2 Tim. 1. 9 1 Thes. 5▪ 9 , out of his mere free grace and love, without any foresight of Faith, or good works, or perseverance in either of them, or any other thing in the creature, as conditions, or causes moving him thereunto 
k Rom. 9 11 13 16. Eph. 1. 4, 9 , & all to the praise of his glorious grace 
l Eph. 1. 6. 12 .  
VI As God hath appointed the Elect unto glory, so hath he, by the eternal and most free purpose of his Will, fore-ordained all the means thereunto 
m 1 Pet. 1. 2 Eph 1. 4, 5▪ Eph. ●. 13 . Wherefore they who are elected, being fallen in Adam, are redeemed by Christ 
n 1 Thes. 5 9 10. Tit. 2. 14 , are effectually called unto faith in Christ, by his Spirit working in due season, are justified, adopted, sanctified 
o Rom. 8. 30 Eph. 1. 5 2 Thes. 2. 13 , and kept by his power through faith unto salvation 
p 1 Pet. 1. 5 . Neither are any other redeemed by Christ, effectually called, justified, adopted, sanctified and saved, but the Elect only 
q john 17. 9 Rom. 8. 28 to the end john 6. 64 65. john 10 26. john 8. 47. 1 joh. 2 19 .  
VII. The rest of mankind God was pleased, according to the unsearchable counsel of his own Will, whereby he extendeth, or withholdeth mercy, as he pleaseth, for the glory of his Sovereign Power over his creatures, to pass by: and to Ordain them to dishonour and wrath, for their sin, to the praise of his glorious justice 
r Mat. 11. 25▪ 26. Rom. 9 17. 18, 21, 22. 2 Tim. 2. 19 20 jude 5 4. 1 Pet. 2. 8 Rom. 9 20. Rom. 11. 33 Deut. 29. 29 .  
VIII. The doctrine of this high Mystery of Predestination is to be handled with special prudence and care s, that men attending the will of God revealed in his Word, and yielding obedience thereunto, may, from the certainty of their effectual Vocation, be assured of their eternal Election t. So shall this Doctrine afford matter of praise, reverence, and admiration of God 
u 2 Pet. 1. 10 ● Eph. 1. 6 Rom. 11. 33 , and of humility, diligence, and abundant consolation to all that sincerely obey the Gospel 
w Rom. 11 5, 6, 20. 2 Pet. 1. 10 Rom. 8. 33 Luke 10. 2● .   

CHAP. IU. Of Creation.  
IT pleased God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost 
a Heb. 1. 2 john 1. 2 3 Gen. 1. 2 job 26. 1● job 33. 4. , for the manifestation of the glory of his eternal power, wisdom, and goodness 
b Rom. 1. 20 jer. 10. 12 Psal. 104. 24 Psal. 33. 5▪ 6 , in the beginning, to create, or make of nothing, the World, and all things therein, whether visible or invisible, in the space of six days, and all very good 
c Gen. 1. ch Heb. 11. 13. Col. 1. 16. Acts 17. 24 .  
II. After God had made all other Creatures, he created Man, male and female 
d Gen. 1. ●7 , with reasonable and immortal souls 
e Gen. 27 with Eccle. 12. 7. and Luk. 23. 43 and Mat. 10 28. , endued with knowledge, righteousness, and true holiness, after his own Image 
f Gen. 1. 26 Col. 3. 10 Eph. 4. 24 , having the Law of God written in their hearts 
g Rom. 2. 14 15. , and power to fulfil it 
h Eccl. 7. 29 : and yet, under a possibility of transgressing, being left to the liberty of their own will, which was subject unto change 
i Gen. ●. 6. Eccles. 7. 29 : Beside this Law written in their hearts, they received a command, not to eat of the tree of the Knowledge of good and evil which whiles they kept, they were happy in their Communion with God 
k Gen. 2. 27 Gen. 3. 8. 9, 10. 11, 23. , and had Dominion over the creatures 
l Gen. 1. 26, 28. .   

CHAP. V Of Providence.  
GOD the great Creator of all things, doth uphold 
a Heb. 1. 3 , direct, dispose, and govern all creatures, actions, and things 
b Dan. 4. 34 35. Psal. 135. 6. Acts 17 25, 26, 28 job 38, 39, 40, 41. chapters. , from the greatest even to the least 
c Mat. 10 29, 30, 31. , by his most wise and holy Providence 
d Prov. 15. 3 Psal. 104. 24 , according to his infallible foreknowledge 
e Acts 15. 18 Psal. 94. 8, 9, 10, 11. , and the free, and immutable counsel of his own Will 
f Eph. 1. 1● Ps. 33. 10, 11 , to the praise of the glory of His Wisdom, Power, justice, Goodness, and Mercy 
g Isa. 63. 14 Eph. 3. 10. Rom. 9 17 Gen. 45. 7 Psal. 145. 7 .  
II. Although in relation to the foreknowledge and decree of God, the first Cause, all things come to pass immutably, and infallibly 
h Acts 2. 23 : yet, by the same Providence he ordereth them to fall our, according to the nature of second causes, either necessarily, freely, or contingently 
i Gen. 8. 22 jer. 31. 35 Exod. 21. 13 with Deut. 19 5. 1 Kings 22 28, 54. Isai. 10. 6, 7 .  
III. God, in his ordinary Providence maketh use of means 
k Acts 27. 3●▪ 44. Isai. 55. 11, 12. Hos. 2. 21, 22. , yet is free to work without 
l Hos. 1. 7 Mat. 4. 4 job ●4. 10. , above 
m Rom. 4. 19, 20, 21 , and against them at his pleasure 
n 2 Kings 6. 6. Dan. 3. 27 .  
iv The Almighty power, unsearchable wisdom, and infinite goodness of God so fare manifest themselves in his Providence, that it extendeth itself even to the first Fall, and all other sins of Angels and Men 
o Rom. 11. 32 33, 34 2 Sam. 24. 1 with 1 Chr. 21. 1. 1 King. 22. 22, 23 1 Chr. 10. 4, 13, 14. 1 Sa. 16. 10. Acts 2. 23. Acts 4. 27, 28. , and that not by a bare permission 
p Act. 13. 16 , but such as hath joined with it a most wise and powerful bounding 
q Psa 76. 10 2 Kings 19 28. , and otherwise ordering, and governing of them, in a manifold dispensation, to his own holy ends 
r Gen. 50. 20. Isa. 10. 6. 7, 12. : yet so, as the sinfulness thereof proceedeth only from the creature, and not from God, who being most holy and righteous, neither is, nor can be the Author or Approver of sin 
s jam. 1. 13, 14, 17. 1 joh. 2. 16 Psal. 50 21 .  
V The most wise, righteous, and gracious GOD doth oftentimes leave for a season his own children to manifold temptations, and the corruption of their own hearts, to chastise them for their former sins, or to discover unto them the hidden strength of corruption, and deceitfulness of their hearts, that they may be humbled 
t 2 Chr. 32▪ 25, 36, 31 2 Sam. 24. 1. : and, to raise them to a more close and constant dependence for their support upon himself, and to make them more watchful against all furure occasions of sin, and for sundry other just and holy ends 
u 2 Cor. 12 7. 8, 9 Psal. 73. throughout Psal. 77. 1, 10, 12 Mar. 14. 66 to the end, with john 21 15; 16, 17 .  
VI As for those wicked and ungodly men, whom GOD, as a righteous judge, for former sins doth blind and harden 
w Rom 1. 24 26, 28 Rom. 1●, 7, 8 , from them he not only withholdeth his Grace, whereby they might have been enlightened in their understandings, and wrought upon in their hearts 
x Deut. 29. 4 : but sometimes also withdraweth the gifts which they had 
y Mat. 15. 12 Mat. 15. 29 , and exposeth them to such objections as their corruption makes ocasions of sin 
z Deut. 2. 50 2 Kings 8. 12. 131 : and with all, gives them over to their own lusts, the temptations of the world, and the power of Satan 
a Ps. 81. 11, 12 2 Thes. 2: 10 11, 12 : whereby it comes to pass that they harden themselves, even under those means which GOD useth for the softening of others 
b Exod. 7: 3, with Exod. 8. 15, 32. 2 Cor. 1. 15, 16. Isa. 8. 14 2 Pet. 2. 7, 8 Isa. 6. 9, 10. with Acts 28. 26, 27. .  
VII. As the providence of GOD doth in general, reach to all Creatures; so after a most special manner, it taketh care of his Church, and disposeth all 
c 1 Tim. 4. 10 Amos 9 8 9 Rom. 8. 28. Isa. 43. 3, 4, 5, 14.  things to the good thereof.   

CHAP. VI Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the Punishment thereof.  
Our first Parents being seduced by the subtlety and Temptation of Satan, sinned in eating the forbidden fruit 
a Gen. 3. 13. 2 Cor. 11. 3 . This their sin, God was pleased, according to his wise and holy counsel to permit, having purposed to order it to his own glory 
b Rom. 1●. 32. .  
II. By this sin they fell from their original righteousness and communion with God 
c Gen. 3. 6, 7 8. Eccles. 7. 29. Rom. 3. 23. , and so became dead in sin 
d Gen. 2. 17 Eph 2. 1, , and wholly defiled in all the faculties and parts of soul and body 
e Tit. 1. 15, Gen. 6. 5. jer. 17. 9 Rom. 3, 10, 10 19 .  
III. They being the root of all mankind, the guilt of this sin was imputed 
f Gen. 1. 27. 28, and Gen 2. 16, 17. and Acts 17 13. with Rom. 5. 12, 15, 16, 17. 18, 19 and 1 Cor. 15 21, 22, 45 , and the same death in sin and corrupted nature, conveyed to all their posterity descending from them by ordinary generation 
g Psal. 51. 5 Gen. 5. 3. job 14. 4. job 15. 14. .  
iv From this original corruption, whereby we are utterly indisposed, disabled, and made opposite to all good 
h Rom. 5. 6. Rom 8. 7. Rom. 7. 18. Col. 1. 21: , and wholly inclined to all evil 
i Gen 6. 5. Gen, 8 21. Rom 3. 10, 11, 12. , do proceed all actual transgressions 
k jam. 1. 14, 15. Eph. 2. 2, 3. Mat. 15. 19 .  
V This corruption of nature during this life, doth remain in those that are regenerated 
l 1 joh, 1. 8, 10. Rom, 7. 14, 17, 18, 23. jam. 3: 2 Prov. 20. 9 Eccles. 7. 20 : and, although it be, through Christ, pardoned, and mortified, yet both itself, and all the motions thereof are truly and properly sin 
m Rom 7. 5, 7, 8, 25. Gal. 5. 17. .  
VI Every sin, both Original and Actual, being a transgression of the righteous Law of God, and contrary thereunto 
n john 3. 4 , doth, in its own nature, bring guilt upon the sinner 
o Rom. 2. 15. Rom. 3. 9, 19 , whereby he is bound over to the wrath of God 
p Ephes. 2. 3. , and curse of the Law 
q Gal. 3. 10. , and so made subject to death 
r Rom. 6. 23. , with all miseries spiritual 
s Ephes. 4. 18. , temporal 
t Rom. 8. 20. jam. 3. 39 , and eternal 
u Mat. 25. 41. 2 Thes. 1. 9 .   

CHAP. VII. Of God's Covenant with Man.  
THe distance between God and the Creature is so great, that although reasonable Creatures do owe obedience unto him as their Creator, yet they could never have any fruition of him as their Blessedness and Reward, but by some voluntary condescension on God's part, which he hath been pleased to express by way of Covenant 
a Isaiah 40. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17. job 9 32, 33 1 Sam. 2. 25 Ps 113. 5, 6 Psal. 100 2, 3 job 22 2, 3. job 35. 7, 8 Luke 17. 10 Act 17. 24, 25. .  
II. The first Covenant made with Man, was a Covenant of Works 
b Gal. 3. 12 , wherein Life was promised to Adam, and in him to his posterity 
c Rom. 10. 5 Rom 5. 12 to 20. , upon condition of perfect and personal obedience 
d Gen. 2. 17 Gal. 3. 10. .  
III. Man, by his Fall having made himself uncapable of Life by that Covenant, the Lord was pleased to make a Second 
e Gal. 3 21▪ Rom. 3. 20, 21. Gen 3. 15. Isa. 42. 6 , commonly called the Covenant of Grace: Wherein he freely offereth unto sinner's Life and Salvation by jesus Christ, requiting of them Faith in Him that they may be saved 
f Mark. 16 15, 16. john 3. 16. Rom. 10. 6, 9 Gal. 3. 11 , and promising to give unto all those that are ordained unto Life, his holy Spirit, to make them willing, and able to believe 
g Ezek. 36. 26, 27. john 6. 44, 45. .  
iv This Covenant of Grace is frequently set forth in the Scripture by the name of a Testament, in reference to the death of jesus Christ the Testator, and to the everlasting Inheritance, with all things belonging to it, therein bequeathed 
h Heb. 9 15 16, 17. Heb. 7. 22. Luke 22. 20. 1 Cor. 11. 25 .  
V This Covenant was differently administered in the time of the Law, and in the time of the Gospel 
i 2 Cor. 3. 6, 7, 8, 9 : Under the Law, it was administered by Promises, Prophecies, Sacrifices, Circumcision, the Paschal Lamb, and other Types and Ordinances delivered to the people of the jews, all foresignifying Christ to come 
k Heb. 8. 9 10 chapters. Rom. 4. 11 Col. 21. 1, 12 1 Cor. 5. 7 , which were for that time, sufficient and efficacious, through the operation of the Spirit, to instruct and build up the Elect in Faith in the Promised Messiah 
l 1 Cor. 10 1. 2, 3, 4. Heb. 11. 13 john 8. 56 , by whom they had full remission of sins, and eternal Salvation: and is called, the Old Testament 
m Gal. 3. 7, 8, 9, 14. .  
VI Under the Gospel, when Christ the substance 
n Col. 2. 17 , was exhibited, the Ordinances in which this Covenant is dispensed, are the Preaching of the Word, and the Administration of the Sacraments of Baptism, and the Lords Supper 
o Mat. 28 19, 30. 1 Cor. 14 23, 24, 25 . Which, though fewer in number, and administered with more simplicity, and less outward glory, yet, in them, it is held forth in more fullness, evidence, and spiritual efficacy 
p Heb. 12 22. to 28 jer. 31. 33, 34. , to all nations, both jews and Gentiles; 
q Mat. 28. 19 Eph. 2. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 ; and is called the New Testament 
r Luk. 22. 20 . There are not therefore Two Covenants of Grace, differing in substance, but one and the same, under various dispensations 
s Gal. 3. 4, 16. Rom. 3 21, 22, 23, 30 Psal. 32. 1 with Rom. 4. 3, 6, 17, 23, 24. Heb. 13. 8. Act. 15. 11. .   

CHAP. VIII. Of Christ the Mediator.  
IT pleased God, in his eternal purpose, to choose and ordain the Lord jesus, His only begotten Son, to be the Mediator between God and Man 
a Isa. 42. 1 1 Pet. 1. 19, 20. john 3. 16. 1 Tim. 2. 5 ; the Prophet 
b Acts 3. 22 , Priest 
c Heb. 5, 5, 6 , and King 
d Psal. 2. 6 Luke 1. 33 , the Head, and Saviour of his Church 
e Eph. 5. 23 , the Heir of all things 
f Heb. 1. 2 , and judge of the World 
g Acts 17. 31 : Unto whom He did from all eternity give a People, to be his Seed 
h john 17. 6 Psal▪ 22. 30 Isa. 53. 10 , and to be by him in time Redeemed, Called, justified, Sanctified, and Glorified 
i 1 Tim. 2. 6 Isa. 55. 4, 5 1 Cor. 1. 30 .  
II. The Son of God, the second Person in the Trinity, being very and eternal God, of one Substance, and equal with the Father; did, when the fullness of time was come, take upon Him man's nature 
k john 1, 1, 14. 1 john 5. 20. Phil. 2. 6. Gal. 4. 4 , with all the Essential properties, and common infirmities thereof, yet, without sin 
l Heb. 1. 14, 16, 17. Heb. 4. 15 : being conceived by the Power of the Holy Ghost, in the womb of the Virgin Mary, of her substance 
m Luke 1. 27, 31, 35. Gal. 4. 4. . So that, two whole, perfect, and distinct Natures, the Godhead and the Manhood, were inseparably joined together in one Person, without Conversion, Composition, or Confusion 
n Luke 1. 35 Col. 2. 9 Rom. 9 5 1 Pet. 3. 18 1 Tim. 3. 16 . Which person, is very God, and very Man, yet one Christ, the only Mediator between God and Man 
o Rom. 1. 3, 4 1 Tim. 2. 5 .  
III. The Lord jesus, in his humane nature thus united to the divine, was sanctified and anointed with the holy Spirit, above measure 
p Psal. 45. 7 john 3. 34 , having in him all the treasures of Wisdom and knowledge 
q Col. 2. 3 : in whom, it pleased the Father, that all fullness should dwell 
r Col. 1. 19 : to the end, that being holy, harmless, undefiled, and full of grace and truth 
s Heb. 7. 16 john 1. 14 , he might be thoroughly furnished to execute the Office of a Mediator, and surety 
t Acts 10. ●8 Heb. 12. 24 Heb. 7. 22 . Which Office he took not unto himself, but was thereunto called by his Father 
u Heb. 5. 4, 5 , who put all power and judgement into his hand, and gave him commandment to execute the same 
* joh. 5. 22, 27. Mat. 28 18 Act. 2. 36 .  
iv This Office, the Lord jesus did most willingly undertake 
x Psal. 40. 7, 8. with Heb. 10. 5. to 11 john 10. 18 Phil. 2. 8 : which that he might discharge, he was made under the Law 
y Gal. 4. 4. , and did perfectly fulfil it 
z Mat. 3. 15 Mat. 5. 17 , endured most grievous torments immediately in his Soul 
a Mat. 26. 37 38. Luke 22 44. Mat. 27 46. Mat. 26. 27 chapters. , and most painful sufferings in his body b: was crucified and died 
c Phil. 28. : was buried, and remained under the power of death; yet saw no corruption 
d Act. 2. 23, 24, 27. Act. 13. 37. Rom. 6. 9 . On the third day he arose from the dead 
e 1 Cor. 15. 3, 4. , with the same body in which he suffered 
f john 20. 25, 27. , with which also he ascended into Heaven, and there sitteth at the right hand of his Father 
g Mark. 16 19 , making intercession 
h Rom. 8. 34 Heb. 9 24. Heb. 7. 25. , and shall return to judge men, and Angels, at the end of the World 
i Rom. 14. 9, 10. Acts 1. 11. Acts 10. 42. Mat. 13. 40, 41, 42. jude v. 6. 2 Pet. 2. 4 .  
V The Lord jesus, by his perfect obedience, and sacrifice of himself, which he, through the eternal Spirit, once offered up unto God, hath fully satisfied the justice of his Father 
k Rom. 5. Heb. 9 14. 16. Heb. 10. 1, 4. Eph. 5. 2 Rom. 3. 25, 26. , and purchased not only reconciliation, but an everlasting inheritance in the Kingdom of Heaven, for all those whom the Father hath given unto him 
l Dan 9 ●4, 26. Col. 1. 19, 20. Eph, 1. 11, 14. john 17. 2. Heb. 9 12, 15. .  
VI Although the work of Redemption was not actually wrought by Christ till after his Incarnation; yet the virtue, efficacy, and benefits thereof were communicated unto the Elect in all ages successively from the beginning of the world, in, and by those promises, types, and sacrifices, wherein he was revealed, and signified to be the seed of the Woman which should bruise the Serpent's head; and the Lamb slain from the beginning of the world: being yesterday, and to day the same, and for ever 
m Gal, 14, 5. Gen. 3. 15. Rev. 13. 8. Heb. 13. 8. .  
VII. Christ, in the work of Mediation, acteth according to both Natures, by each Nature doing that which is proper to itself 
n Heb. 9 14. 1 Pet. ●. 18. : yet, by reason of the unity of the Person, that which is proper to one Nature, is sometimes in Scripture attributed to the Person denominated by the other Nature 
o Acts 20. 25 joh 3. 1 ● joh. 3. 16. .  
VIII. To all those for whom Christ hath purchased Redemption, he doth certainly, and estectually apply, and communicate the same 
p joh. 6. 3●, 39 joh. ●0. 15, 16. , making intercession for them 
q 1 joh. 2, 1. 2 Rom 8. 34 , and revealing unto them, in, and by the Word, the mysteries of salvation 
r joh. 15 13 15. Eph. 1. 7, 8, 9 john 17. 6. , effectually persuading them by his Spirit, to believe, and obey, and governing their hearts by his Word and Spirit 
s john 14. 16. Heb. 12 2. 2 Cor. 4. 13. Rom. 8. 9 14. Rom. 15. 18, 19 joh. 17. 17. , overcoming all their enemies by his Almighty Power and Wisdom, in such manner, and ways, as are most consonant to his wonderful and unsearchable dispensation 
t Psal. 110. 1 1 Cor. 15. 25, 26. Mal. 4. 2, 3. Col. 2. 15. .   

CHAP. IX. Of .  
GOD hath endued the Will of man with that natural liberty, that is neither forced, nor by any absolute necessity of nature determined to do good or ev●● 
a Mat. 17. 12. jam. 1. 14. Deut. 30. 19 .  
II. Man, in his state of Innocency, had freedom, and power, to will, and to do that which was good, and wellpleasing to God 
b Eccles. 7 29. Gen. 1 26. ; but yet, mutably, so that he might fall from it 
c Gen. 2. 16, 17. Gen. 3. 6 .  
III. Man by his fall in●o a state of sin, hath wholly lost all ability of Will to any spiritual good accompanying salvation 
d Rom. 5. 6 Rom. 8. 7 john 15. 5 : so as, a natural man, being altogether averse from that good 
e Rom. 3. ●0 12. , and dead in sin 
f Eph. 2. 1. 5 Col. 2. 13 , is not able, by his own strength, to convert himself, or to prepare himself thereunto 
g joh. 6. 44, 65. Eph 2 ●▪ 2. 3. 4, 5. 1 Cor. 8. 14 Titus 3. 3, 4, 5. .  
iv When God converts a sinner, and tanslates him into the state of grace; he freeth him from his natural bondage under sin 
h Col. 1. 13 joh. 8. 34, 36 ; and by his grace alone, inables him freely to will, and to do that which is spiritually good 
i Phil. 2. 13 Rom. 6. 18, 22. ; yet so, as that by reason of his remaining corruption, he doth not perfectly, nor only, will that which is good, but doth also will that which is evil 
k Gal. 5. 17 Rom. 7. 15, 19, 21, .  
V The will of man is made perfectly, and immutably free to good alone, in the state of Glory only 
l Eph. 4. 13 Heb. 12. 23 ●1 john 3. 2 jude v. 24 .   

CHAP. X. Of Effectual Calling.  
ALL those whom God hath predestinated unto life, and those only, he is pleased in his appointed and accepted time, effectually to call 
a Rom. 8. 30 Rom. 11. 7 Eph. 1. 10, 11 , by his Word and Spirit 
b 2 Thes. 2 13, 14. 2 Cor 33. 6 , out of that state of sin and death, in which they are by nature, to grace and salvation by jesus Christ 
c Rom 8. 3 Eph 2. 1. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. 2 Tim. 1 9 10 ; enlightening their minds, spiritually and savingly to understand the things of God 
d Acts 26. 18 1 Cor. 10. 12 Eph. 1. 17, 18 ; taking away their heart of stone, and giving unto them an heart of flesh 
e Ezek. 36. 27 : renewing their wills, and by his Almighty power determining them to that which is good 
f Ezek. 11. 19 Phil. 2. 13 Deut. 30. 6 Ezek. 36. 27 , and effectually drawing them to jesus Christ 
g Eph 1. 19 joh. 6. 44, 45 : yet so, as they come most freely, being made willing by his grace 
h Cant. 1. 4 Psal. 110. 3 john 6. 37 Rom. 6. 16, 17, 18. .  
II. This effectual Call is of God's free, and special grace alone, not from any thing at all foreseen in man 
i 2 Tim. 1. 9 Tit. 3. 4 5. Eph. 2. 4, 5, 8 9 Rom. 9 11 , who is altogether passive therein, until being quickened and renewed by the holy Spirit 
k 1 Cor. 2. 14 Rom. 8. 7 Eph. 2. 5 , he is thereby enabled to answer this call, and to embrace the grace offered, and conveyed in it 
l joh. 6. 37 Ezek 36. 27 Rom. 8. 9 joh 5. 25 .  
III. Elect infants dying in infancy, are regenerated, and saved by Christ, through the Spirit 
m Luke 18 15. 16. and Act. 2. 38, 39 and john 3 3. 5. and 1 john 5. 12 compared, ; who worketh when, and where, and how he pleaseth 
n john 3. 8 : So also are all other elect persons who are uncapable of being outwardly called by the Ministry of the Word 
o 1 john 5 12. Acts 4 12. .  
iv Others, not elected, although they may be called by the Ministry of the Word 
p Mat. 22. 14 , and may have some common operations of the Spirit 
q Mat. 7. 22 Mat. 13. 20 21. Heb. 6 4. 5. , yet they never truly come unto Christ, and therefore cannot be saved 
r joh. 6. 64, 65, 66. joh. 8. 24 : much less can men, not professing the Christian Religion, be saved in any other way whatsoever, be they never so diligent to frame their lives according to the light of Nature, and the Law of that Religion they do profess 
s Acts 4. 12 john 14. 6 Ephes. 2. 12 john 4. 22 john 17. 3 . And, to assert and maintain, that they may, is very pernicious, and to be detested 
t 2 joh. v. 9 10, 11 1 Cor. 16. ●●. Gal. 1. 6, 7, 8. .   

CHAP. XI. Of Justification.  
THose whom God effectually calleth, he also freely justifieth 
a Rom. 8. 30 Rom. 3. 24 : not, by infusing righteousness into them, but by pardoning their sins, and by accounting and accepting their persons as righteous; not, for any thing wrought in them, or done by them, but for Christ's sake alone; nor by imputing faith itself, the act of believing, or any other Evangelicall obedience, to them, as their righteousness; but by imputing the obedience and satisfaction of Christ unto them 
b Rom. 4. 5, 6, 7. 8 2 Cor. 5. 19 21. Rom. 3 22, 24, 25 27, 28 Titus 3. 5, 7 Eph. 1. 7. jer. 23, 6. 1 Cor. 1. 30, 31 Rom. 5. 17 18, 19 , they receiving, and resting on him and his righteousness by faith, which faith, they have, not of themselves, it is the gift of God 
c Acts 10 44. Gal. 2 16. Phil. 3. 9 Act. 13. 38, 39 Eph. 2. 7, 8 .  
II. Faith, thus receiving and resting on Christ and his righteousness, is the alone instrument of justification 
d john 1. 12 Rom 3. 28 Rom. 5. 1 ; yet is it not alone in the person justified, but is ever accompanied with all other saving graces, and is no dead faith, but worketh by Love 
e jam. 2. 17 22, 26 Gal. 5. 6 .  
III. Christ by his obedience, and death, did fully discharge the debt of all those that are thus justified, and did make a proper, real, and full satisfaction to his Father's justice in their behalf 
f ●om. 5. 8, 9, 10, 19 1 Tim. 2. 5, 6 Heb. 10. 10, 14. Dan. 9 24. 26. Isa. 53. 4, 5, 6. 10 11, 12 . Yet, in as much as he was given by the Father, for them 
g Rom. 8. 32 ; and, his obedience and satisfaction accepted in their stead 
h 2 Cor. 5. 21 Mat. 3. 17 Ephes. 5. 2 ; and, both, freely, not for any thing in them; their justification is only of free grace 
i Rom. 3. 24 Eph. 1. 7 , that, both the exact justice, and rich grace of God, might be glorified in the justification of sinners 
k Rom. 3. 26 Ephes. 2. 7 .  
iv God did, from all eternity, decree to justify all the elect 
l Gal. 3. 8 1 Pet. 1. 2 19, 20 Rom. 8. 30 , and Christ did, in the fullness of time, die for their sins, and rise again for their justification 
m Gal. 4. 4 1 Tim. 2. 6 Rom. 4. 25 : nevertheless, they are not justified, until the holy Spirit doth in due time, actually apply Christ unto them 
n Col. 1. 21, 22. Gal. 2 16. Tit. 3. 4, 5, 6, 7. .  
V God doth continue to forgive the sins of those that are justified 
o Mat. 6. 12 1 john 1. 7. 9 1 joh. 2. 1 2 : and, although they can never fall from the state of justification; yet, they may by their sins, fall under God's fatherly displeasure, 
p juke 22 32. john 10 28. Heb 10 14.  and not have the l●ght of his countenance restored unto them, until they humble themselves, confess their sins, beg pardon, and renew their faith and repentance 
q Psal. 89. 31 32. 33 Psal. 51. 7, 8 9, 10, 11, 12 Psal. 32. 5 Mat. 26. 7● 1 Cor. 11. 30 32. Luk. 1. 20 .  
VI The justification of Believers under the Old Testament, was, in all these respects, one and the same with the justification of Believers under the New Testament 
r Gal. 3. 9 13, 14. Rom. 4. 22, 23, 24 Heb. 13. 8 .   

CHAP. XII. Of Adoption.  
ALl those that are justified, God vouchsafeth, in, and for his only Son jesus Christ, to make partakers of the grace of Adoption 
a Eph. 1. 5 : by which th●y are taken into the number, and enjoy the liberties and privileges of the children of God 
b Gal. 4. 4●▪ Rom. 8. 17 john 1. 12 , have his Name put upon them 
c jer. 14 9 2 Cor. ●. 18 Rev. 3. 12 , receive the spirit of Adoption 
d Rom. 8. 15 , have access to the Throne of Grace with boldness 
e Eph. 3. 12 Rom. 5. 2 , are enabled to cry Abba, Father 
f Gal 4. 6 , are pitied 
g Psa. 103. 13 , protected 
h Prov. 14. 16 Mat 6. 30 32 1 Pet. 5. 7  provided for i, and chastened, by him, as by a Father 
k Heb. 12. 6 : yet never cast off 
l Lam. 3. 31 , but sealed to the day of redemption 
m Eph. 4. 20 , and inherit the promises as heirs of everlasting salvation 
o 1 Pet. 1, 3, 4. Heb. 1. 14 . 
n Heb. 6. 12    

CHAP. XIII. Of Sanctification.  
THey who are effectually called, and Regenerated, having a new heart, and a new spirit created in them; are further sanctified really and personally, through the virtue of Christ's death and resurrection 
a 1 Cor. 6. 11 Acts 20. 32 Phil. 3. 1●. Rom. 6. 5, 6 , by his Word, and Spirit dwelling in them 
b john 17 17 Eph. 5. 26 2 Thes. 2. 13 : the domininion of the whole body of sin is destroyed 
c Rom. 6. 6 14. , and the several lusts thereof are more and more weakened and mortified 
d Gal. 5. 24 Rom. 8. 13 : and they, more and more quickened and strengthened in all saving graces 
e Col 1. 11 Ephes 3. 16, 17, 18, 19 , to the practice of true holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord 
f 2 Cor. 7. 1 Heb. 12. 14 .  
II. This Sanctification is throughout, in the whole man 
g 1 Thes. 5 2●. ; yet imperfect in this life, there abideth still some remnants of corruption in every part 
h 1 joh 1. 10 Rom. 7. 18 23. Phil. 5. 12 : whence ariseth a continual, and irreconcilable war; the flesh lusting against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh 
i Gal. 5, 17 1 Pet. 2. 11 .  
III. In which war, although the remaining corruption, for a time, may much prevail 
k Rom. 7. 23 ; yet through the continual supply of strength from the sanctifying Spirit of Christ, the regenerate partdoth overcome 
l Rom. 6 14 1 john 5. 4 Eph. 4. 15, 16 : and so, the Saints grow in grace 
m 2 Pet. 3 18 2 Cor 3 18 , perfecting holiness in the fear of God 
n 2 Cor. 7. 1 .   

CHAP. XIV. Of Saving Faith.  
THe grace of Faith, whereby the elect are enabled to believe to the saving of their souls 
a Heb. 10. 39 , is the Work of the Spirit of Christ in their hearts 
b 2 Cor. 4. 13 Eph 1. 1●, 18. 19 Eph. 2. 8 ; and is ordinarily wrought by the Ministry of the Word 
c Rom. 1● 14. 17 : by which also, and by the administration of the Sacraments, and Prayer, it is increased and strengthened 
d 1 Pet. 2. 2 Acts 20. 32 Rom. 4. 11 Luk. 17. 5 Rom 1. 16, 17. .  
II. By this Fa●th, a Christian believeth to be true, whatsoever is revealed in the Word, for the authority of God himself speaking therein 
e john 4. 42 1 Thes. 2. 13 1 john 5. 10 Acts 24. 14 ; and, acting differently upon that which each particular passage thereof containeth; yielding obedience to the Commands 
f Rom 16. 26 ; trembling at the threaten 
g Isa 60. 2 , and embracing the promises of God for this life, and that which is to come 
h Heb▪ 11. 13 1 Tim. 4. 8 . But the principal acts of saving faith, are, Accepting, Receiving, and Resting upon Christ alone for justification, Sanctification, and Eternal life, by virtue of the Covenant of Grace 
i john 1. 10 Acts 16. 31 Gal. 2. 29 Acts 15. ●1 .  
III. This faith is different in degrees, weak, or strong 
k Heb. 5. 13 14. Rom. 4 19, 20 Mat. 6 30 Mat. 8. 10 ; may be often and many ways assailed, and weakened, but gets the victory 
l Luk. 22. 31, 32. Eph. 6. 16 1 joh. 5. 4, 5 ; growing up in many to the attainment of a full assurance through Christ 
m Heb. 6. 11, 12. Heb. 10 22. Col. 2. 2 , who is both the Author and finisher of our faith 
n Heb. 12. 2 .   

CHAP. XV. Of Repentance unto life.  
REpentance unto life, is an evangelical grace 
a Zec. 12. 10 Acts 11. 18 , the Doctrine whereof is to be preached by every Minister of the Gospel, as well as that of faith in Christ 
b Luke 24 47. Mark. 1 15. Acts 20 21. .  
II. By it, a sinner, out of the sight and sense, not only of the danger, but also of the filthiness and odiousness of his sins, as contrary to the holy nature, and righteous Law of God; and, upon the apprehension of his mercy in Christ to such as are penitent, so grieves for, and hates his sins, as to turn from them all unto God 
c Eze. 18. 30, 31. Eze. 36. 31 Isa. 30. 22 Psal. 51. 4 Ier 31. 18. 19 joel 2. 12, 13 Amos 5. 15 Psal. 119. 128 2 Cor. 7. 11 , purposing and endeavouring to walk with him in all the ways of his Commandments 
d Psal. 119 6, 59, 106 Luk. 1. 6 2 Kin 23. 25 .  
III. Although Repentance be not to be rested in, as any satisfaction for sin, or any cause of the pardon thereof 
e Eze. 36, 31, 32. Eze. 16, 61 62, 63 , which is the act of Gods free grace in Christ 
f Hos. 14. 2 4 Rom. 3. 24 Ephes. 1. 7  yet is it of such necessity to all sinners, that none may expect pardon without it 
g Luk. 13 ●, 5. Acts 17▪ 30, 31 Rom. 5. 21 .  
iv As there is no sin so small, but it deserves damnation 
h Rom. 6. 23 Mat. 12. 36 ; so there is no sin so great, that it can bring damnation upon those who truly repent 
i Isa. 5●. 7 Rom. 8, 1 Isa: 1. 16, ●● .  
V Men ought not to content themselves with a general repentance, but it is every man's duty to endeavour to repent of his particular sins, particularly 
k Psal. 19, 13 Luke 19 8 1 Tim. 1, 13 15 .  
VI As every man is bound to make private confession of his sins to God, praying for the pardon thereof 
l Psal. 51. 4, 5, 7, 9, 14 Psal. 32. 5, 6 ; upon which, and the forsaking of them, he shall find mercy 
m Pro. 28. 13 1 john 1. 9 : so he that scandalizeth his Brother, or the Church of Christ, aught to be willing by a private or public confession, and sorrow for his sin, to declare his repentance to those that are offended 
n jam. 5. 16 Luk 17. 3. 4 Iosh. 7. 19 Psal. 51 throughout. , who are thereupon to be reconciled to him, and in love to receive him 
o ● Cor. 2. ● .   

CHAP. XVI. Of Good Works.  
GOod Works are only such as God hath commanded in his holy Word 
a Micah. 6. 8 Rom. 12 2 Heb 13. 21 , and not such as, without the warrant thereof, are devised by men, out of blind zeal, or upon any pretence of good intention 
b Mat. 15. 9 Isa. 29. 13 1 Pet. 1. 18 Rom. 10 2 john 16. 2 1 Sam. 15. 21 22, 23 .  
II. These good works, done in obedience to God's Commandments, are the fruits and evidences of a true and lively faith 
c jam. 2. 18 22. : and, by them believers manifest their thankfulness 
d Psal. 1 16 12, 13 1 Pet. 2. 9 , strengthen their assurance 
e 1 john 2 3. 5 2 Pet. 1 5, 6, 7 8, 9 10 , edify their Brethren 
f 2 Cor. 9 2 Mat. 5, 16 , adorn the profession of the Gospel 
g Tit. 2. 5, 9 10, 11▪ 12. 2 Tim 6. 1 , stop the mouths of the adversaries 
h 1 Pet. 2. 15 , and glorify God 
i 1 Pet. 2. 12 Phil. 1. 11 john 15. 8 , whose workmanship they are, created in Christ jesus thereunto 
k Eph. 2. 10 ; that, having their fruit unto holiness, they may have the end, eternal life 
l Rom 6. 22 .  
III. Their ability to do good works, is not at all of themselves, but wholly from the Spirit of Christ 
m john 15 4. 5 Ezek. 36. 26▪ 27 . And that they may be enabled thereunto, besides the graces they have already received, there is required an actual influence of the same holy Spirit, to work in them to will and to do, of his good pleasure 
n Phillip 2. 15. Phil. 4 13 2 Cor. 3. 5 : yet are they not hereupon to grow negligent, as if they were not bound to perform any duty, unless, upon a special motion of the Spirit; but, they ought to be diligent in stirring up the grace of God that is in them 
o Phil. 2. 12 Heb. 6. 11, 12 2 Pet. 1 3, 5, 10, 11. Isa. 64. 7 2 Tim. 1 6 Acts 26. 6, 7. jude v. 20. 21 .  
iv They, who in their obedience, attain to the greatest height, which is possible in this life, are so far from being able to supererogate, and to do more than God requires, as that they fall short of much which in duty they are bound to do 
p Luk 17. 10 Neh. 13. 22 job 9 2, 3 Gal. 5. 17 .  
V We cannot, by our best Works merit pardon of sin, or eternal life at the hand of God, by reason of the great disproportion that is between them & the glory to come; and, the infinite distance that is between us and God, whom, by them, we can neither profit, nor satisfy for the debt of our former sins 
q Rom. 3. 20 Rom. 4. 2. 4, 6 Eph 2, 8 9 Tit. 3. 5, 6, 7 Rom. 8, 18 Psal. 16 2 job 22, 2▪ 3 job 35. 7, 8 , but when we have done all we can, we have done but our duty, and are unprofitable servants 
r Luk. 17. 10 ; and, because, as they are good, they proceed from his Spirit 
s Gal. 5. 22, 23 ; and as they are wrought by us, they are defiled, and mixed with so much weakness and imperfection, that they cannot endure the severity of God's judgement 
t Isa. 64. 6. Gal. 5. 17 Rom 7. 15▪ 18. Psal. 143, 2. Psal. 130. 3 .  
VI Yet notwithstanding the Persons of Believers being accepted through Christ their good works also are accepted in him 
u Eph. 1. 6 1 Pet 2. 5 Exod 28. 38 Gen. 4. 4 with Heb. 14. , not as though they were in this life wholly unblamable and unreprovable in GOD'S sight 
w job 9 20 Psal 143. 2 ; but that, he looking upon them in his Son, is pleased to accept, and reward that which is sincere, although accompanied with many weaknesses and imperfections 
x Heb. 13. 20 21. 2 Cor. 18 12. Heb. 16 10. Mat. 25 21, 23 .  
VII. Works done by unregenerate men, although, for the matter of them, they may be things which God commands, and of good use, both to themselves, and others 
y 2 Kings 20. 30, 31 1 Kings 21 27. 29 Phil. 1. 15, 16, 18 : yet, because they proceed not from an heart purified by faith 
z Gen. 4. 5 with Heb. 11 4. Heb. 11. 6 ; nor are done in a right manner, according to the Word 
a 1 Cor. 13 3 Isa. 1. 12 ; nor, to a right end, the glory of God 
b Mat. 6. 2, 5, 16. ; they are therefore sinful, and cannot please God, or make a man meet to receive grace from God 
c Hag. 2. 14 Tit. 1. 15. Amos 5. 21, 22. Hos 1. 4. Rom. 9 16. Titus 3. 5. . And yet their neglect of them is more sinful, and displeasing unto God 
d Psal. 14. 4. Psal. 36. job 21. 14. 15. Mat. 25. 41, 42, 43, 45. Mat. 23. 23. .   

CHAP. XVII. Of the Perseverance of the Saints.  
THey whom God hath accepted in his Beloved, effectually called, and sanctified by his Spirit, can neither totally, nor finally, fell away from the stare of Grace: but shall certainly persevere therein to the end, and be eternally saved 
a Phil. 1. 6 2 Pet. 1. 10 john 10 28, 29. 1 john 3. 9 1 Pet. 1. 5. 9 .  
II. This perseverance of the Saints depends not upon their own freewill, but upon the immutability of the Decree of Election flowing from the free and unchangeable love of God the Father 
b 2 Tim. 2. 28, 19, jer. 31. 3. ; upon the efficacy of the merit, and intercession of jesus Christ 
c Heb. 10. 10, 14. Heb. 13, 20, 21. Heb. 9 12, 13, 14, 15 Rom. 8. 33, to the end. joh. 17. 11, 24. Lu. 22. 32 Heb. 7. 25. ; the abiding of the Spirit, and of the seed of God within them 
d john 14. 16, 17. 1 joh. 2. 27. 1 john 3. 9 ; and the nature of the Covenant of Grace 
e jer. 32. 40. : from all which ariseth also the certainty, and infallibility thereof 
f joh. 10. 28 2 Thes 3. 3. 1 joh. 2. 19 .  
III Nevertheless, they may through the temptations of Satan, and of the World, the prevalency of corruption remaining in them, and the neglect of the means of their preservation, fall into grievous sins 
g Mat. 26. 70, 72, 74. : and, for a time, continue therein 
h Psal. 51, title and verse 14. 1 Isa. 64. 1, 7, 9 2 Sam. 11. 27 : whereby they incur God's displeasure i, and grieve his holy Spirit 
k Eph. 4. 30. , come to be deprived of some measure of their graces and comforts 
l Psal 51. 8, 10. 12. Rev. 2. 4. Cant 5. 23, 4. 6. , have their hearts hardened 
m Isa. 36. 17. Mark 6. 52. Mark 16. 14. , and their consciences wounded 
n Isal. 32 3. 4. Psal. 51. 8. , hurt, and scandalise others 
o 2 Sam▪ 12. 14. , and bring temporal judgements upon themselves 
p Psal. 89. 31 32. 1 Cor 11. 31. .   

CHAP. XVIII. Of the assurance of Grace and Salvation.  
ALthough hypoctites and other unregenerate men may vainly deceive themselves with false hopes, and carnal presumptions of being in the favour of God, and estate of Salvation 
a job 8 13 14. Mich. 3 11 Deut. 29 19 john 8 41. : which hope of theirs shall perish 
b Mat. 7. 22, 23. : yet such as truly believe in the Lord jesus, and love him in sincerity, endeavouring to walk in all good conscience before him, may, in this life, be certainly assured that they are in the state of grace 
c 1 joh. 2. 3 1 joh. 3. 14, 18, 19, 22, 24 1 joh 5. 13. , and may rejoice in the hope of the glory of God, which hope shall never make them ashamed 
d Rom. 5. 2, 5 .  
II. This certainty is not a bare conjectural and probable persuasion, grounded upon a fallible hope 
e Heb. 6. 11, 19 : but, an infallible assurance of faith, founded, upon the divine truth of the promises of salvation 
f Heb. 6. 17, 18. , the inward evidence of those graces unto which these promises are made 
g 2 Pet. 1. 4, 5, 10, 11. 1 joh. 2. 3. 1 joh 3. 14 2 Cor. 1. 12 , the testimony of the Spirit of Adoption witnessing with our spirits that we are the children of God 
h Rom. 8. 15, 16 : which Spirit is the earnest of our inheritance, whereby we are sealed to the day of redemption 
i Eph. 3. 13, 14. Eph. 4. 30. 2. Cor. 1. 21. 22. .  
III. This infallible assurance doth not so belong to the essence of faith, but that a true believer may wait long, and conflict with many difficulties before he be partaker of it 
k 1 john 5. 13. Isa. 50. 10 Mark 9 24. Psal 8●. throughout Psal 77. to verse 12. : yet, being enabled by the Spirit to know the things which are freely given him of God, he may, without extraordinary revelation, in the right use of ordinary means, attain thereunto 
l 1 Cor 2. 12 1 joh. 4. 13 He 6. 11, 12 Eph. 3. 17, 18, 19 . And therefore it is the duty of every one to give all diligence to make his calling and election sure 
m 2 Pet. 1. 10. : that thereby his heart may be enlarged in peace & joy in the holy Ghost, in love and thankfulness to God, and in strength and cheerfulness in the duties of obedience, the proper fruits of this assurance 
n Rom. 5. 1, 1, 2, 5. Rom. 14. 7. Ro. 15. 3. Eph. 1. 3. 4 Psal. 4. 6, 7 Psal. 119. 32 : so far is it, from inclining men to looseness 
o 1 joh. 2. 1, 2 Rom. 6. 1, 2. Tit. 2. 11, 12, 14. 2 Cor. 7. 1. Rom. 8. 1, 12 1 john 3. 2. 3 Psal. 1 30. 4. 1 john 1. 6, 7. .  
IU. True believers may have the assurance of their salvation divers ways shaken, diminished, and intermitted, as, by negligence in preserving of it, by falling into some special sin, which woundeth the conscience, and grieveth the spirit: by, some sudden, or vehement temptation, by Gods withdrawing the light of his countenance, and suffering even such as fear him to walk in darkness, and to have no light 
p Can. 5. 2, 3, 6 Ps. 5. 1 6, 12, 14. Eph. 4. 30, 31. Psa. ●●, 1, to 10. Mat. 26. 69, 70, 71, 72. Psal. 31. 22. Psal, 88 throughout Esa. 5. 10. : yet are they never utterly destitute of that seed of God, and life of faith, that love of Christ and the brethren, that sincerity of heart, and conscience of duty, out of which, by the operation of the Spirit, this assurance may, in due time, be revived 
q 1 joh. 3. 9 Luke 22. 32 job 13. 15 Psaim 73. 15 Psal. 51. 8, 12 : and by the which, in the mean time, they are supported from utter despair 
r Mich. ●. 7, 8, 9 jer. 52. 40. Isa. 54. 7, 8, 9, 10. Psalm 22. 1. Psalm 88 throughout. .   

CHAP. XIX. Of the Law of God.  
GOD gave to Adam a Law, as a Covenant of Works, by which he bond him, and all his posterity, to personal, entire, exact, and perpetual obedience: promised life upon the fulfilling, and threatened death upon the breach of it: and endued him with power and ability to keep it 
a Gen. 1. 26, 27 with Gen. 2. 17▪ Rom 2 14, 15 Rom. 10. 5 Rom. 5. 12. 19 Gal. 3 10, 12. Eccles. 7. 29 job 28. 20 .  
II. This Law, after his fall, continued to be a perfect rule of righteousness, and, as such, was delivered by God upon Mount Sinai, in Ten Commandments, and written in two Tables 
b jam. 1. 25 jam 2. 8, 10, 11, 12. Rom. 13. 8, 9 Deut. 5. 32 Deut. 10. 4 Exod. 34. 1 : the four first Commandments containing our duty towards God, and the other six, our duty to man 
c Mat. 22 37 38, 39, 40. ,  
III. Beside this Law, commonly called Moral, God was pleased to give to the people of Israel, as a Church under age, Ceremonial Laws, containing several typical Ordinances; partly of Worship, prefiguring Christ, his graces, actions, sufferings, and benefits 
d Heb▪ 9 chap Heb. 10. 1 Gal. 4. 1, 2, 3. Col. 2. 17. ; and partly, holding forth divers instructions of moral duties 
e 1 Cor. 5. 7 2 Cor. 6. 17 jude ver. 23 . All which Ceremonial Laws are now abrogated, under the new Testament 
f Col. 2. 14, 16, 17. Dan. 9 27 E●h. 2. 15, 16. .  
iv To them also, as a body Politic, he gave sundry judicial Laws, which expired together with the State of that people: not obliging any other now, further than the general equity thereof may require 
g Exod. 21 Chapter. Exod. 22. 1 to 29: Gen 49. 10 with 1 Pet. 2. 13, 14 Mat. 5. 17 with ver. 38, 39 1 Cor. 9 8, 9, 10. .  
V The Moral Law doth for ever bind all, as well justified persons as others, to the obedience thereof 
h Rom. 13. 8, 9, 10. Eph. 6. 2 1 john 2. 3, 4, 7, 8 : and that, not only in regard of the matter contained in it, but also in respect of the authority of God the Creator, who gave it 
i jam. 2. 10. 1● . Neither doth Christ in the Gospel, any way dissolve, but much strengthen this obligation 
k Mat. 5. 17 18, 19 jam. 2. 8. Rom: 3. 31. .  
VI Although true Believers be not under the Law, as a Covenant of works, to be thereby justified, or condemned 
l Rom. 6. 14 Gala. 2. 16 Gala. 3. 13 Gala. 4. 4, 5 Acts 13. 39 Rom. 8. 1 : yet is it of great use to them, as well as to others, in that, as a rule of life informing them of the will of God, and their duty, it directs, and binds them to walk accordingly 
m Rom. 7 12, 22, 25. Psal. 119. 4, 5, 6. 1 Cor. 7. 19 Gal. 5. 14, 16, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. : discovering also the sinful pollutions of their nature, hearts & lives 
n Rom. 7. 7 Rom. 3. 20 : so as, examining themselves thereby, they may come to further conviction of humiliation for, and hatred against sin 
o jam. 1. 23, 24, 25. Rom. 7. 9, 14, 24. : together with a clearer sight of the need they have of Christ, and the perfection of his obedience 
p Gal. 3. 24 Rom. 7. 24 25. Rom. 8 3. 4. . It is likewise of use to the Regenerate, to restrain their corruptions, in that it forbids sin 
q jam. 2. 11 Psal. 119 101, 104, 28. : and the threaten of it serve to show, what, even their sins, deserve; and, what afflictions, in this life, they may expect for them, although freed from the curse thereof threatened in the Law 
r Ezra 9 13 14. Psal. 89 30, 31, 32, 33, 34. . The promises of it, in like manner, show them Gods approbarion of obedience, and what blessings they may expect upon the performance thereof 
s Levit. 26. 1 to 14. with 2 Cor. 6. 16 Eph. 6. 2. 3 Psal. 37. 11 with Mat. 5 5. Psal. 19 11. ; although, not as due to them by the Law, as a Covenant of Works 
t Gal. 2. 16 Luke 17. 10 . So as, a man's doing good, and refraining from evil, because the Law encourageth to the one, and deterreth from the other, is no evidence of his being under the Law, and, not under grace 
u Rom. 6 12, 14. 1 Pet. 3. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 with Psa. 34 12, 13 14, 15, 16 Heb. 12. 28, 29. .  
VII. Neither are the forementioned Uses of the Law contrary to the grace of the Gospel, but do sweetly comply with it 
w Gal. 3. 21 , the Spirit of Christ subduing, and enabling the will of man, to do that, freely and cheerfully, which the will of God, revealed in the Law, requireth to be done 
x Eze. 36. 27 Heb. 8. 10 with jer. 31▪ 33. .   

CHAP. XX. Of Christian Liberty, and Liberty of Conscience.  
THe Liberty which Christ hath purchased for Believers, under the Gospel, consists, in their freedom from the guilt of sin, the condemning Wrath of God, the Curse of the Moral Law 
a Tit. 2. 14 1 Thes. 1. 10 Gal. 3. 13 ; and, in their being delivered from this present evil world, bondage to Satan, and Dominion of sin 
b Gal. 1. 4 Col. ●. 13 Acts 26. 18 Rom. 6. ●4 ; from the evil of afflictions, the sting of death, the victory of the grave, and everlasting damnation 
c Rom. 8. 28 Psal. 119. 71 1 Cor. 15. 55, 55, 56. 57 Rom. 8. 1 ; as also, in their free access to God 
d Rom. 5, 1, 2 , and their yielding obedience unto him, not out of slavish fear, but a child like love and willing mind 
e Rom. 8, 14, 15, 1 john 4 18. . All which, were common also to Believers under the Law 
f Gal. 3. 9, 14. . But under the New Testament, the liberty of Christians is further enlarged, in their freedom from the yoke of the Ceremonial Law, to which the jewish Church was subjected 
g Gal. 4. 1, 2, 3, 6, 7 Gal. 5. 1 Acts 15. 10, 11. : and in greater boldness of access to the Throne of Grace 
h Heb. 4. 14 16. Heb. 10 19, 20. 21, 22 , and in fuller communications of the free Spirit of God, than Believers, under the Law, did ordinarily partake of 
i 1 john 7 38, 39 2 Cor. 3. 13, 17, 19 .  
II. God alone is Lord of the Conscience 
k jam. 4. 12 Rom. 14. 4. , and hath left it free from the Doctrines and Commandments of men, which are, in any thing contrary to his Word: or beside it, if matters of Faith, or Worship 
l Acts 4. 19 Acts 5. 29 1 Cor. 7. 25 Mat▪ 23. 8. 9 10. 2 Cor. 1 24. Mat. 15. 9 . So tha●, to believe such Doctrines, or to obey such commands, out of conscience, is to betray true liberty of conscience 
m Col. 2. 20 22. 23. Gal. 1 10. Gal. 2. 14 5. Psal. 5. 1 : and the requiring of an implicit faith, and an absolute a●d blind obedience, is, to destroy liberty of conscience, and reason also 
n Rom. 10 17. Rom 14 23 Isa. 8. 20 Acts 17. 11 john 4. ●● Hos. 5. 11 Revel. 13. ●●. 16, 17 jer. 8. 9 .  
III. They, who, upon pretence of Christian Liberty, do practise any sin, or cherish any lust, do thereby destroy the end of Christian Liberty, which is, that being delivered out of the hands of our Enemies, we might serve the Lord without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life 
o Gal. 5. 13 ● Pet 2. 16 2 Pet. 2 19▪ john 8. 34 Luke 1. 74. 75.   
iv And because the Powers which God hath ordained, and the Liberty which Christ hath purchased, are not intended by God, to destroy, but mutually to uphold & preserve one another; They who upon pretence of Christian Liberty, shall oppose any lawful Power, or the lawful exercise of it, whether it be Civil or Ecclesiastical, resist the Ordinance of GOD 
p Mat. 12. 25 1 Pet. 2. 13 14, 16 Rom. 13. 1 10 8. Heb 13. 17. . And, for their publishing of such Opinions, or maintaining of such Practices, as are contrary to the light of Nature, or to the known Principles of Christianity, whethe concerning Faith, Worship, or Conversation; or, to the Power of Godliness; or, such erroneous Opinions or Practices, as either in their own nature, or in the manner of publishing or maintaining them, are destructive to the external Peace and Order which Christ hath established in the Church, they may lawfully be called to account, and proceeded against by the Censures of the Church 
q Rom. 1. 32 with 1 Cor 5. 1, 5, 11, 13. 2 johnver. 10. 11. and 2 Thes. 3. 14. and 1 Tim. 6, 3, 4, 5. and Tit. 1. 10 11 13. & Tit. 3. 10. with Mat. 18. 15, 16. 17. 1 Tim. 1. 19, 20. Reve. 2. 2, 14, 15, 20. Rev. 3. 9 , and by the Power of the Civil Magistrate 
r Deut. 13. 6, to 12. Rom. 13. Rom. 13. 3, 4. with 2 john ver. 10, 11. Ezra. 7. 23, 25, 26, 27, 28. Revel. 17. 12, 16, 17. Nehem. 13. 15, 17, 21, 22, 25, 30. 2 Kings 23. 5, 6, 9, 20, 21. 2 Chron. 34. 33. 2 Chron. 15. 12, 13, 16. Dan. 3. 29. 1 Tim. 2. 2. Isa. 49. 23. Zec. 13 2, 3. .   

CHAP. XXI. Of Religious Worship, and the Sabbath-day,  
THe light of Nature showeth that there is a GOD, who hath Lordship and Sovereignty over all, is good, and doth good unto all, and is therefore to be feared, loved, praised, called upon, trusted in, & served, with all the heart, and with all the soul, and the might 
a Rom 1. 20 Acts 17. 24 Psal. 119. 68 jer. 10. 7 Psal. 13. 23 Psal 18. ● Rom. 10. 12 Psal 6. 2. 8 Ios. 24. 14. Mark 12. 33 . But, the acceptable way of Worshipping the true GOD, is instituted by Himself, and so limited by his own revealed Will, that he may not be worshipped according to the imaginations and devices of men, or the suggestions of Satan, under any visible representation, or any other way not prescribed in the holy Scripture 
b Deut. 12. 32. Mat. 1●. 9 Acts 17. 25. Mat. 4 9 10. Deu. 4. 15. 10 20. Exo. 20. 4 5, 6. Col. 2. 23 .  
II. Religious Worship is to be given to GOD the Father, the Son, and Holy Ghost; and to him alone 
c Mat. 4. 10. with joh. 5. 23 & 2. 2 Cor. 13. 14 ; not, to Angels, Saints, or any other creature 
d Col. 2. 18 Rev. 19 10 Rom. 1. 25 : and, since the Fall, not without a Mediator; nor, in the mediation of any other, but of Christ alone 
e john 14. 6 1 Tim. 2. 5. Eph. 7. 18 Col. 3. 17 .  
III. Prayer, with thanksgiving, being one special part of Religious Worship 
f Phil. 4. 6 , is, by GOD required of all men 
g Psal. 65 2 ; and, that it may be accepted, it is to be made in the Name of the Son 
h john 14. 13. 14. 1 Pet. 2. 5 , by the help of his Spirit 
i Rom. 8. 26. , according to his Will 
k joh. 5. 14 , with understanding, reverence, humility, fervency, faith, love, and perseverance 
l Psal 47. 7 Eccles. 5. 1, 2 Heb. 12. 28 Gen. 18. 27 james 5. 16. jam. 1, 6, 7 Mark 11. 24. Mar 6. 12. 14. 15. Col 4. 2. Ep. 6. 18 ; and if vocal, in a known tongue 
m Cor. 14. 14 .  
iv Prayer is to be made for things lawful 
n 1 joh 5, 14 , and for all sorts of men living, or that shall live hereafter 
o 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2 joh. 17 20 2. Sa. 7. 29 Ruth 4. 12 : but, not for the dead 
p 2 Sam. 12, 21 22. 23. with Luk. 16. 25, 26 Rev. 14, 3 , nor for those of whom it may be known, that they have sinned the sin unto death 
q 1 joh. 5. ●6 .  
V The reading of the Scriptures with godly fear 
r Act. 15. 21 Rev. 1. 3 , the sound Preaching 
s 2. Tim. 4. 2 , and conscionable hearing of the Word, in obedience to God, with understanding, faith, and reverence 
t jam. 1. 22 Acts 10. ●5 Mat. 13. 19 He 4. 2. Isa. 66. 2 ; singing of Psalms with grace in the heart 
u Col. 3. 16 Ephes. 5. 19 jam. 5. 13 ; as also, the due administration, & worthy receiving of the Sacraments instituted by Christ, are all, parts of the ordinary Religious Worship of God 
w Mat. 28. 19 1 Cor. 11. 13 to 29. Acts 2. 42 : Beside Religious Oaths 
x Deut. 6. 13 with Neh. 10. 29. , Vows 
y Isa. 19 21 with Eccl. 5. 4, 5 , Solemn Fast 
z joel 2 12 Esther 4. 16 Mat. 9 15 1 Cor. 7. 5 , and Thanksgivings, upon special occasions 
a Psal. 107 throughout Ester 9 22 , which are, in their several times and seasons, to be used, in an holy and religious manner 
b Heb. 11. 28 .  
VI Neither Prayer, nor any other part of Religious Worship, is now under the Gospel, either tied unto, or made more acceptable by any place in which it is performed, or towards which it is directed 
c john 4. 21 : but God is to be worshipped every where 
d Mal. 1. 11 1 Tim. 2. 8 , in Spirit and Truth 
e john 4 23, 24 : as in private Families 
f jer. 10. 25 Deut. 6. 6, 7 job 1. 5 2 Sam. 6. 18 20. 1 Pet. 3 7. Acts 10. 2 , daily 
g Mat. 6. 11 , and in secret, each one by himself 
h Mat. 6. 6 Eph. ●. 18 ; so, more solemnly, in the public Assemblies, which are not carelessy, or wilfully to be neglected, or forsaken, when God, by his Word or Providence, calleth thereunto 
i Isa. 56. 7 Heb. 10 25 Prov. 1. 20, 21, 24 Prov. 8. 34 Acts 13 42 Luk. 4. 16 Acts 2. 42 .  
VII. As it is of the Law of Nature, that, in general, a due proportion of time be set a part, for the Worship of God: so, in his Word, by a positive, Moral, and perpetual Commandment, binding all men, in all ages, he hath particularly appointed one day in seven, for a Sabbath, to be kept holy unto him 
k Exod. 20 8, 0, 11 Isa. 56. 2, 4, 6, 7. : which, from the beginning of the World to the resurrection of Christ, was the last Day of the week; and from the Resurrection of Christ, was changed into the first Day of the week 
l Gen. 2. 2, 3 1 Cor. 16. 1, 2 Acts 20. 7 , which, in Scripture, is called the LORDS Day 
m Rev. 1. 10 , and is to be continued to the end of the World, as the Christian Sabbath 
n Exod. 20. 8. 10. with Mat. 5 17, 18 .  
VIII. This Sabbath is then kept holy unto the Lord, when men, after a due preparing of their hearts, & ordering of their common affairs beforehand, do not only observe an holy rest, all the Day, from their own works, words, and thoughts about their worldly employments, and recreations 
o Exod. 20. 8 Exod. 16. 23, 25, 26, 29, 30 Ex. 31. 15, 16, 17 Isa. 58. 13. Nehem. 131 16, 17, 18, 19, 21, 22 , but also are taken up the whole time, in the public and private Exercises of his Worship, & in the duties of necessity, and mercy 
p Isa, 58. 13 Mat. 12. 2 to 13 .   

CHAP. XXII. Of lawful Oaths and Vows.  
A Lawful Oath is a part of Religious Worship 
a Deut. 12 20 , wherein upon just occasion, the person swearing, solemnly calleth God to witness what he asserteth, or promiseth, and to judge him according to the truth, or falsehood of what he sweareth 
b Exod. 20. 7 Levit. 19 12 2 Cor. 1. 23 2 Chron. 6 22, 23, :  
II. The Name of God only, is that by which men ought to swear; and, therein it is to be used with all holy fear and reverence 
c Deut. 6. 13 . Therefore, to swear vainly, or rashly, by that glorious and dreadful Name; or, to swear at all, by any other thing, is sinful, and to be abhorred 
d Exod 10. ● jer. 1. 7 Mat 5. 34, 37 jam. 5. 12 . Yet, as in matters of weight and moment, an Oath is warranted by the Word of God, under the New Testament, as well as under the Old 
e Heb. 6. 16 2 Cor. 1. 2● Isa●. 6●. 1● ; so a lawful Oath, being imposed by lawful Authority, in such matters ought to be taken 
f 1 Kings ●. 31. Neh 13 25. Ezra. 10 5. .  
III. Whosoever taketh an Oath, ought duly to consider the weightiness of so solemn an Act: and therein to avouch nothing, but what he is fully persuaded is the truth 
g Exod. 20. 7 Ier 4. 2 . Neither ma● any man bind himself by Oath to any thing but what is good and just, and what he believeth so to be, and what he i● able, and resolved to perform 
h Gen 24. 2 3, 5, 6. 8, 9 . Yet is it a sin, to refuse an Oath touching any thing that is good and just, being impose● by lawful Authority 
i Num. 5. 19 21 Neh. 5 12. Exod. 22 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 .  
iv An Oath is to be taken in the plain and common sense of the words, without equivocation, or mental reservation 
k jer. 4. 2 Psal 24. 4  It cannot oblige to sin: but, in any thing not sinful, being taken, it binds to performance, although to a man's own hurt 
l 1 Sam. 25 22. ●2, 33, 34 Psal. 15. 4 , nor is it to be violated, although made to heretics, or infidels 
m Ezek 17 16, 18, 19 I●sh 9 18. 19 with 2 Sam. 21, ●   
V A Vow is of the like nature with a Promissory Oath, and aught to be made with the like Religious care, and to be performed with the like faithfulness 
n Isai. 19 11 Eccles. 5. 4, 5, 6. Psal. 61. 8 Psal. 66. 13, 14 .  
VI It is not to be made to any Creature but to God alone 
o Psal. 76. 11 jer. 44. 25, 26. : and, that it may be accepted, it is to made voluntarily, out of Faith, and conscience of Duty, in way of Thankfulness for mercy received, or for the obtaining of what we want: whereby we more strictly bind ourselves to necessary duties: or, to other things, so far, and so long, as they may fitly conduce thereunto 
p Deut. 23. 21, 22, 23 Psal 50. 14 Gen. 28. 20, 21, 22 1 Sam. 1. 11 Psal. 66. 13, 14. Psal. 132 2, 3, 4, 5. .  
VII. No man may Vow, to do any thing forbidden in the Word of God, or what would hinder any duty therein commanded: or which is not in his own power, and, for the performance whereof, he hath no promise of ability from God 
q Acts 23. 12, 14 Mark 6. 26 Numb 30. 5 8. 12, 13. . In which respects, Popish Monastical Vows, of perpetual single life, professed Poverty, & Regular Obedience, are so far from being degrees of higher Perfection, that they are superstitious and sinful snares, in which, no Christian may entangle himself 
r Mat. 19 11, 12 1 Cor. 7. 2. 9 Eph. 4. 28 1 Pet. 4. 2 1 Cor. 7. 23 .   

CHAP. XXIII. Of the Civil Magistrate.  
GOD, the supreme Lord and King of all the World, hath Ordained Civil Magistrates, to be under him, over the people, for his own Glory, and and the public good: and, to this end, hath armed them with the Power of the sword, for the defence and encouragement of them that are good, and for the punishment of evil doers 
a Rom. 13. 1, 2, 3, 4 1 Pet. 2, 13, 14. .  
II. It is lawful for Christians to accept and execute the Office of a Magistrate, when called thereunto 
b Pro. 8. 15. 16: Rom. 13 1, 2; 4 : in the managing whereof, as they ought especially to maintain Piety, justice, & Peace, according to the wholesome Laws of each Commonwealth 
c Psal. 2. 10, 11, 12 1 Tim. 2. 2 Psal. 82. 3, 4 2 Sam. 23. 3 1 Pet. 2. 1● : so, for that end, they may lawfully now, under the New Testament, wage War, upon just and necessary occasion 
d Luke 3. 14 Rom. 13. ●4 Mat. 8. 9, 10 Acts 10. 1, 2 Rev. 17. 14 .  
III. The Civil Magistrate may not assume to himself the administration of the Word and Sacraments, or the power of the Keys of the Kingdom of heaven 
e 2 Chro. 26 18, with Mat. 18. 17 Mat. 16, 19 and 1 Cor. 12. 28, 29 Eph. 4. 11, 12. 1 Cor. 4. 1, 2. Rom. 10 15. Heb 5. 4. . yet, he hath Authority, and it is his duty, to take order, that Unity and Peace be preserved in the Church, that the Truth of God be kept pure, and entire, that all Blasphemies and Heresies be suppressed, all corruptions and abuses in Worship and discipline prevented, or reform: and all the Ordinances of God duly settled, administered, and observed 
f Isa. 49. 23 Psal. 22. 9 Ezra. ●. 23, 25, 26, 27, 28 Levit. 24. 15 Deut. 13. 5 6. 12 2 Kings 18. 4 1 Chro. 13 1 to 9 2 Kings 23. to 26 2 Chro. 34. 33. 2 Chron. 15. 12. 13. . For the better effecting whereof, he hath power to call Synods, to be present at them, and to provide that whatsoever is transacted in them, be according to the mind of God 
g 2 Chro. 9 8, 9 10, 11 2 Chron. 29 30. Chapters Mat. 2. 4, 5 .  
iv It is the duty of People to pray for Magistrates 
h 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2 , to honour their persons 
i 1 Pet 2 1● , to pay them tribute and other deuce 
k Rom. 13. 6, 7. , to obey their lawful commands, and to be subject to their Authority, for consciencesake 
l Rom. 13. 5 Tit. 1. 3 . Infidelity, or difference in Religion doth not make void the Magistrates just and legal Authority, not free the people from their due obedience to him 
m 1 Pet. 2. 13, 14, 16 : from which, Ecclesiastical persons are not exempted 
n Rom. 13 16. Kings 2 35. Acts 25 9, 10, 11 2 Pet. 2. 1, 10. 11 jude ver. 8 9, 10, 11 , much less hath the Pope any power and jurisdiction over them, in their Dominions, or over any of their people; and least of all, to deprive them of their Dominions, or lives, if he shall judge them to be Heretics, or upon any other pretence whatsoever 
o 2 Thes. 2. 4 Rev. 13. 15, 16, 17. .   

CHAP. XXIV. Of Marriage, and Divorce.  
MArriage is to be between one Man and one Woman: neither is it lawful for any man to have more than one Wife, nor for any Woman to have more than one Husband, at the same time 
a Gen. 2. 24 Mat. 19 5, 6 Pro. 2. 17 .  
II. Marriage was ordained for the mutual help of Husband and Wife 
b Gen. 2 18 , for the increase of mankind with a legitimate issue, and of the Church with an holy seed 
c Mal. 2. 15 , and for preventing of uncleanness 
d 1 Cor. 7 29 .  
III. It is lawful for all sorts of people to marry, who are able with judgement, to give their consent 
e Heb 13 4 1 Tim 4. 3 1 Cor. 36 37, 38 Gen 24. 57, 5● . Yet, is it the duty of Christians to marry only in the Lord 
f 1 Cor. 7. 39 . And therefore such as profess the true reformed Religion, should not marry with Infidels, Papists, or other Idolaters: Neither should su●h as are godly be unequally yoked, by marrying with such as are notoriously wicked in their life, or maintain damnable Heresies 
g Gen. 34. 14 Exod. 3●. 16 Deut. ●. 3 4 1 Kings 11, 4. Neh. 13. 25 26, 27. Mal. 2, 1● 12 2 Cor. 6. 14 .  
iv Marriage ought not to be within the degrees of Consanguinity or Affinity forbidden in the Word 
h ●evit 18 Chapter. 1 Cor. 5. 1 Amo. 2. 7. : Nor can such incestuous marriages ever be made lawful by any Law of man, or consent of Parties, so as those persons may live together as man and wife 
i Mark. 6. 18 Leu. 18. 24, 25, 26, 27, 28. . The man may not marry any of his wife's kindred nearer in blood, than he may of his own: nor, the woman of her husband's kindred, nearer in blood, then of her own 
k Levit. 20, 19, 20, 21. .  
V Adultery, or fornication committed after a Contract, being detected before marriage, giveth just occasion to the innocent party to dissolve that contract 
l Mat. 1. 18, 19, 20. : In the case of Adultery after marriage, it is lawful for the Innocent party to sue out a Divorce 
m Mat. 5. 31, 32. : And after the Divorce, to marry another, as if the offending party were dead 
n Mat. 19 9 Rom. 7. ●, 3 .  
VI Although the corruption of man be such as is apt to study arguments, unduly to put asunder those whom God hath joined together in marriage: yet, nothing but Adultery; or such wilful desertion as can no way be remedied, by the Church, or Civil Magistrate, is cause sufficient of dissolving the bond of Marriage 
o Mat. 19 8, 9 1 Cor. 7. 15. Mat 19 6. : Wherein, a public and orderly course of proceeding is to be observed: And, the Persons concerned in it, not left to their own wills and discretion, in their own case 
p Deut. 24. 1, 2, 3, 4. .   

CHAP. XXV. Of the Church.  
THe Catholic or Universal Church which is invisible, consists of the whole number of the Elect, that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one, under Christ the Head thereof; and is, the Spouse, the Body, the fullness of Him that filleth all in all 
a Eph. 1. 10, 22, 23 Eph. 5. 23, 27. 32 Col. 1. 18 .  
II. The visible Church, which is also Catholic or Universal, under the Gospel (not confined to one Nation, as before, under the Law) consists of all those, throughout the World, that profess the true Religion 
b 1 Cor. 1, 2 1 Cor. 12 12 13. Psal. 2. 8 Rev. 7. 9 Rom. 15. 9 10, 11, 12 ; and of their children 
c 1 Cor. 7. 14. Acts 2 39 Ezek. 16. 20, 21. Rom. 11 16. Gen. 3. 15. Gen. 17. 7 : and is, the Kingdom of the Lord jesus Christ 
d Mat. 13. 47 Isa. 9 7 ● Eph. 1. 19 , the House and Family of God 
e Eph, 2. 15 , out of which there is no ordinary possibility of Salvation 
f Acts▪ 2. 47 .  
III. Unto this Catholic Visible Church, Christ hath given the Ministry, Oracles, and Ordinances of God, for the gathering, and perfecting of the Saints, in this life, to the end of the world: a●d doth by his own presence and Spirit, according to his promise, make them effectual thereunto 
g 1 Cor, 12 28. Eph. 4 11, 12, 13 Mat. 28. 19, 20. Isa. 50. 21 .  
iv This Catholic Church hath been sometimes more, sometimes less visible 
h Rom. 11. 3 4. Rev. 12. 6, 14. . And particular Churches which are Members thereof, are more or less as pure, according as the Doctrine of the Gospel is taught and embraced, Ordinances administered, and public worship performed more or less purely in them 
i Rev. 2. 3 chapters. 1 Cor. 5. 6, 7 .  
V The purest Churches under Heaven are subject both to mixture, and error 
k 1 Cor 13. 12. Rev. 2. 3 chapters. Mat. 13. 24, 25, 26, 27, 28 29, 30, 47 : and some have so degenerated, as to become no Churches of Christ, but Synagogues of Satan 
l Rev. 18. 2 Rom. 11. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22 . Nevertheless, there shall be always a Church on Earth, to Worship God according to his will 
m Mat. 16 18 Psal. 72. 17 Psal. 102. 28 Mat 28. 19 20 .  
VI There is no other Head of the Church, but the Lord jesus Christ 
n Col. 1. 18 Eph 1. 22 : Nor can the Pope of Rome, in any sense be head thereof: but is, that Antichrist, that man of sin, and Sun of Perdition, that exalteth himself, in the CHurch against Christ, and all that is called God 
o Mat. ●3. 8, 9, 10 2 Thess. 2. 3, 4 8. 9 Rev. 13. 6. .   

CHAP. XXVI. Of the Communion of Saints.  
ALL Saints, that are united to jesus Christ their Head, by his Spirit, and by Faith, have fellowship with him in his graces, Sufferings, Death, Resurrection, and Glory 
a 1 john 1 Eph 3. 16, 17 18 19 john 1. 16 Eph. 2 5, 6 Phil. 3. 10 Rom. 6. 5, 6 2 Tim. 2 12 : And, being united to one another in love, they have communion in each others gifts & graces 
b Eph. 4. 15, 16. 1 Cor. 12 7. 1 Cor 3. 21, 22, 23 Col. 2. 19 , and are obliged to the performance of such duties public and private, as do conduce to their mutual good, both in the inward and outward man 
c 1 Thes. ● 11. 14 Rom. 1 11, 12 14. 1 john 3. 16 17, 18. Gal. 6. 10. .  
TWO Saints by profession are bound to maintain an holy fellowship and communion in the worship of God: and in performing such other spiritual services as tend to their mutual edification 
d Heb. 10, 24 25. Acts 2. 42, 46 Isa 2 3 1 Cor. 11 20 : as also, in relieving each other in outward things, according to their several abilities, and necessities: Which Communion, as God offereth opportunity, is to be extended unto all those, who in every place call upon the Name of the Lord jesus 
e Acts 2. 44 45. 1 john 3. ●7 2 Cor. 8 9 chapters. Acts 11. 29, 30. .  
III. This Communion which the Saints have with Christ, doth not make them, in any wise, partakers of the substance of his Godhead, or to be equal with Christ in any respect: either of which to affirm, is impious, and blasphemous 
f Col 1. 18, 19 1 Cor. 8 6. Isa. 42▪ 8 1 Tim 6 15 16. Psal. 45 7. with Heb. 1. 8, 9 . Nor doth their Communion one with another, as Saints, take away, or in fringe the title, or propriety which each man hath in goods and possessions 
g Exod. 20. 15 Eph 4 28 Acts 5. 4. .   

CHAP. XXVII. Of the Sacraments.  
SAcraments are holy Signs, and Seals of the Covenant of Grace 
a Rom. 4. 11 Gen. 17. 7, 10 , immediately instituted by God 
b Mat. 28. 19 1 Cor 11. 23. , to represent Christ, and his Benefits; and, to confirm our interest in him 
c 1 Cor. 10, 16. 1 Cor 25, 26. Gal. 3. 27. : as also, to put a visible difference between those that belong unto the Church, and the rest of the World 
d Rom. 15. 8 Exod. 12. 48 Gen. 34. 14 : and, solemnly to engage them to the Service of God in Christ according to his Word 
e Rom. 6. 3, 4. 1 Cor. 10. 16, 21. .  
II. There is in every Sacrament a spiritual relation, or Sacramental union, between the Sign and the Thing signified: whence it comes to pass, that the names, and effects of the one, are attributed to the other 
f Gen. 17. 10 Mat. 26. 27, 28. Tit. 3. 5 .  
III. The grace which is exhibited in, or by the Sacraments rightly used, is not conferred by any power in them: neither doth the efficacy of a Sacrament depend upon the piety, or intention of him that doth administer it 
g Rom, 2. 28, 29. 1 Pet. 3. 21 , but, upon the work of the Spirit 
h Mat. 3. ●● 2 Cor. 12. 13 , and the word of institution, which contains, together with a precept authorising the use thereof, a promise of benefit to worthy receivers 
i Mat. 26. 27, ●8. Mat. 28. 19, ●0. .  
iv There be only two Sacraments ordained by Christ our Lord, in the Gospel, that is to say, Baptism and the Supper of the Lord: neither of which may be dispensed by any, but by a Minister of the Word lawfully ordained 
k Mat. ●8. 19 1 Cor. 11. 20, 23. 1 Cor. 4. 1 Heb. 5. 4 .  
V The Sacraments of the Old Testament, in regard of the spiritual things thereby signified, and exhibited, were, for substance, the same with those of the New 
l 2 Cor. 10, 1● 2, 3, 4. ● .   

CHAP. XXVIII. Of Baptism.  
BAptism is a Sacrament of the New Testament, Ordained by jesus Christ 
a Mat. 28. 19 , not only for the solemn Admission of the party Baptised, into the Visible Church 
b 1 Cor. 12 13 : but also, to be unto him a sign, and seal of the Covenant of Grace 
c Rom. 4. 11 with Col. 2. 11, 12 , of his engrafting into Christ 
d Gal 3. 27 Rom. 6. 5 , of Regeneration 
e Tit. 3. 5 , of Remission of sins 
f Mark 1. 4  and of his giving up unto God through jesus Christ, to walk in newness of life 
g Rom. 6. 3, 4. . Which Sacrament is, by Christ's own appointment, to be continued in his Church until the end of the World 
h Mat. 28. ●9 20. .  
II. The outward Element to be used in this Sacrament is Water, wherewith the Party is to be Baptised, in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, by a Minister of the Gospel, lawfully called thereunto 
i Mat. 3. 11 john 1. 33 Mat. 28. 19, 20. .  
III. Dipping of the person into the Water, is not necessary: but, Baptism is rightly administered, by pouring, or sprinkling Water upon the person 
k Heb 9 10, 19, 20, 21, 22 Acts 2. 41 Acts 16. 33 Mark. 7. 4 .  
IU. Not only those that do actually profess Faith in, and obedience unto Christ 
l Mark. 16, 15, 16. Acts 8. 37, 38. , but also the infants of one, or both believing Parents, are to be baptised 
m Gen. 17. 7 9 with Gal. 3. 9, 14▪ & Col. 2. 11, 12, & Acts 2. 38, 39 & Rom. 4. 11, 12 1 Cor. 7. 14 Mat. 28. 19 Mark. 10. 13, 14, 15, 16 Luke 18. 15 .  
V Although it be a great sin to contemn or neglect this Ordinance 
n Luke 7. 30 with Exo. 4. 24, 25, 26 , yet Grace and Salvation are not so inseparably annexed unto it, as that no person can be regenerated or saved, without it 
o Rom. 4. 11 Acts 10. 2. 4 23, 31, 45, 47 : or, that all that are Baptised, are undoubtedly regenerated 
p Acts 8. 13, 23. .  
VI The efficacy of Baptism is not tied to that moment of time, wherein it is administered 
q john 3. 5, 8 : yet, notwithstanding, by the right use of this Ordinance, the grace promised, is not only offered, but really exhibited, and conferred, by the Holy Ghost, to such (whether of age, or infants) as that grace belongeth unto, according to the Council of Gods own Will, in his appointed time 
r Gal. 3. 27 Tit. 3. 5. Eph 5. 25, 26 Acts 2. 38. 41.   
VII. The Sacrament of Baptism is but once to be administered unto any person 
s Tit. 3. 5. .   

CHAP. XXIX. Of the LORDS Supper.  
Our Lord jesus, in the night wherein he was betrayed, Instituted the Sacrament of his Body and Blood, called the Lords Supper, to be observed in his Church, unto the end of the world, for the perpetual Remembrance of the sacrifice of Himself, in his Death: the sealing all benefits thereof unto true Believers, their Spiritual nourishment and growth in him, their further engagement in, and to, all duties which they own unto him; and, to be a bond, and pledge of their Communion with him, and with each other, as members of his mystical Body 
a 1 Cor 11 23, 25. 26 2. Cor. 10. 16. 2●, 21 2 Cor. 12. 13 .  
II. In this Sacrament Christ is not offered up to his Father: nor, any real Sacrifice made at all, for remission of sins of the quick or dead 
b Heb. 9 22, 25, 26, 28 , but only a Commemoration of that one offering up of Himself, by Himself, upon the Cross once for all: and a spiritual Oblation of all possible praise unto God, for the same 
c 1 Cor. 11 24, 25, 26 Mat. 26, 26, 27. : So that the Popish Sacrifice of the Mass (as they call it) is most abominably injurious to Christ's one, only Sacrifice, the alone Propitiation for all the sins of the Elect 
d Heb. 7. 23, 24, 27. Heb. 10. 11, 12, 14, 18. .  
III. The Lord jesus hath, in this Ordinance, appointed his Ministers to declare his word of institution to the people, to pray, and bless the Elements of Bread and Wine, & thereby to set them apart from a Common to an Holy Use: and, to Take, and Break the Bread, to Take the Cup, & (they communicating also themselves) to give both to the Communicants 
e Mat. 26 26, 27, 28 & Mark. 14. 22 23, 24. and Luke 22. 19, 20. with 1 Cor. 11 23, 24, 25, 26 ; but, to none who are not then present in the Congregation 
f Acts 20. 7 1 Cor. 11. 20 .  
IU. Private Masses, or receiving this Sacrament by a Priest, or any other, alone 
g 1 Cor. 10. 6 , as likewise, the denial of the Cup to the people 
h Mark. 4. 23 1 Cor. 11. 25 26, 27, 28, 29 , worshipping the Elements, the lifting them up, or carrying he about for adoration, and the reserving them for any pretended religious use, are all contrary to the nature of this Sacrament, and to the Institution of Christ 
i Mat. 15. 9 .  
V The outward Elements in this Sacrament, duly set apart, to the uses ordained by Christ, have such relation to him crucified, as that truly, yet Sacramentally only, they are sometimes called by the name of the things they represent, to wit, the Body and Blood of Christ 
k Mat. 26 26. 27, 28 , albeit, in substance and nature, they still remain, truly, and only Bread and Wine, as they were before 
l 1 Cor. 11 26, 27, 28 Mat. 26. 29 .  
VI That Doctrine which maintains a change of the substance of Bread and Wine, into the substance of Christ's Body & Blood (commonly called Transubstantiation) by Consecration of a Priest, or by any other way, is repugnant, not to Scripture alone, but even to common Sense and Reason; overthroweth the nature of the Sacrament, and hath been, & is, the cause of manifold Supertitions, ye, of gross Idolatries 
m Act. 3. 21 with 1 Cor. 11. 24 25, 26 Luk. 24. 6, 39 .  
VII. Worthy Receivers outwardly partaking of the visible Elements, in this Sacrament 
n 1 Cor. 11 28. , do then also, inwardly by faith, really and indeed, yet not carnally and corporally, but Spiritually, receive, and feed upon Christ crucified, and all benefits of his death: The Body and Blood of Christ being then, not corporally, or carnally, in, with, or under the Bread and Wine; yet, as really, but Spiritually, present to the Faith of Believers in that Ordinance, as the Elements themselves are to their outward senses 
o 1 Cor 10 16 .  
VIII. Although ignorant, and wicked men receive the outward Elements, in this Sacrament: yet, they receive not the Thing signified thereby; but by their unworthy coming thereunto, are guilty of the Body & Blood of the Lord to their own damnation. Wherefore, all ignorant, and ungodly persons, as they are unfit to enjoy communion with him, so are they unworthy of the Lords Table; and, cannot without great sin against Christ, while they remain such, partake of these Holy Mysteries 
p 1 Cor. 11 27, 28, 29 2 Cor. 14, 6 15. 16 , or be admitted thereunto 
q 1 Cor. 5. 6 7, 13 2 Thess. 3 6, 14, 15 Mat. 7. 6 .   

CHAP. XXX. Of Church Censures.  
THe Lord jesus, as King and Head of his Church, hath therein appointed a Government, in the hand of Church Officers, distinct from the Civil Magistrate 
a Isa. 9 6, 7 1 Tim. 5. 17 1 Thess. 5. 12 Acts 20. 17, 28. Heb. 13 7. 17, 24 1 Cor. 12. 28 Mat. 28. 18, 19, 20. .  
II. To these Officers, the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven are committed: by virtue whereof, they have power, respectively, to retain, and remit sins; to shut that Kingdom against the impenitent, both by the Word, and Censures; and to open it unto penitent sinners, by the Ministry of the Gospel, and by Absolution from Censures, as occasion shall require 
b Mat. 16. 19 Mat. 18. 17, 18. john 20 20, 21, 22, 23 2 Cor. 2. 6, 7 8. .  
III. Church Censures are necessary, for the reclaiming and gaining of offending Brethren, for deterring of others from the like offences, for purging out of that Leaven which might infect the whole Lump, for vindicating the honour of Christ, and the holy Profession of the Gospel, and for preventing the wrath of God, which might justly fall upon the Church, if they should suffer his Covenant, and the Seals thereof to be profaned by notorious and obstinate offenders 
c 1 Cor. 5. Chapter. 1 Tim. 5. 20 Mat. 7. 6 1 Tim. 1. 20 1 Cor. 11. 27 to the end, with jude for 23. .  
iv For the better attaining of these ends, the Officers of the Church are to proceed by Admonition, suspension from the Sacrament of the Lords Supper for a season; and, by Excommunication from the Church, according to the nature of the crime, and demerit of the person 
d 1 Thes. 5 12. 2 Thes. 3. 6, 14, 15 1 Cor. 5. 4, 5 13. Mat. 18 17. Tit. 3. 10 .   

CHAP. XXXI. Of Synods and Counsels.  
FOr the better Government, and further edification of the Church; the●e ought to be such Assemblies, as are commonly called Synods or Counsels 
a Act. 15. 2 4. 6. .  
II. As Magistrates may lawfully call a Synod of Ministers, and other fit Persons, to consult and advise with, about matters of Religion 
b Isa. 49. 23 1 Tim 2. 1, 2 2 Chron. 19 8, 9, 10. 11 2 Chron. 29 30. Chapters. Mat. 24, 5. Prov. 11. 14 : So, if Magistrates be open Enemies to the Church, the Ministers of Christ, of themselves, by virtue of their Office; or, they, with other fit persons, upon delegation from their Churches, may meet together in such Assemblies 
c Acts 15. 2 4, 22, 23, 25 .  
III. It belongeth to Synods and Counsels, ministerially to determine Controversies of Faith, & cases of Conscience, to set down Rules & Directions for better Ordering of the public Worship of God, and Government of his Church; to receive complaints, in cases of Male administration: and, authoritatively, to Determine the same: which Decrees, and Determinations, if consonant to the Word of God, are to be received with reverence, and submission; not only, for their agreement with the Word, but also for the Power, whereby they are made, as being an Ordinance of God appointed thereunto in his Word 
d Acts 15. 15 19, 24, 27, 28 29. 30, 31 Acts 16. 4 Mat. 18. 17, 18, 19, 20. .  
iv All Synods or Counsels, since the Apostles times, whether general, or particular, may err; and, many have erred. Therefore, they are not to be made the rule of Faith, or practice; but, to be used as an help in both 
e Eph 2. 22 Acts 17. 11 1 Cor. 2. 5 2 Cor. 1. 24 .  
V Synods and Counsels are to handle, or conclude nothing, but that which is Ecclesiastical: and are not to intermeddle with civil affairs which concern the Commonwealth, unless by way of humble petition in cases extraordinary; or, by way of Advice, for satisfaction of conscience, if they be thereunto required by the civil Magistrate 
f Luke 12 13, 14. john 18. 36 .   

CHAP. XXXII. Of the state of men after death, and of the Resurrection of the dead.  
THe Bodies of men, after death, return to dust, and see corruption 
a Gen. 3. 19 Acts 13. 36 : but, their souls (which neither die, nor sleep) having an immortal subsistence, immediately return to GOD, who gave them 
b Luk. 23 43 Eccles. 22. 7 : the souls of the Righteous, being then made perfect in holiness, are received into the highest Heavens, where they behold the face of God, in light & glory, waiting for the full Redemption of their Bodies 
c Heb. 12. 23 2 Cor 5, 1, 6 8. Phil. 1. 23 with Acts 3 21. & Eph. 4. 10. . And the souls of the wicked are cast into Hell, where they remain in torments & utter darkness, reserved to the judgement of the great Day 
d Luk. 16. 23 24. Acts 1 25 jude v. 6, 7 1 Pet. 3. 19 . Beside these two places, for souls separated from their bodies, the Scripture acknowledgeth none.  
II. At the last Day, such as are found alive shall not die, but be changed 
e 1 Thes. 4. 17 1 Cor. 15. 51 52. : and, all the dead shall be raised up, with the self same bodies, & none other, although with different qualities, which shall be united again to their souls for ever 
f job 19 26 27. 1 Cor. 15 42, 43, 44 .  
III. The bodies of the unjust, shall, by the power of Christ, be raised to dishonour: the bodies of the just by his spirit, unto honour; and, be made conformable to his own glorious Body 
g Acts 24, 1● joh. 5. 28, 29 1 Cor. 15. 42 Phil. 3. 21 .   

CHAP. XXXIII. Of the last Judgement.  
GOD hath appointed a Day, wherein he will judge the World, in righteousness, by jesus Christ 
a Acts 17. 31 , to whom, all power, and judgement is given of the Father 
b joh 5. 22, 27.  In which day, not only the Apostate Angels shall be judged 
c 1 Cor. 6. 3 jude vers. 6 2 Pet. 2. 4. , but likewise all persons that have lived upon earth, shall appear before the tribunal of Christ, to give an account of their thoughts, words, and deeds; and to receive according to what they have done in the Body, whether good or evil 
d 2 Cor. 5, 10 Eccl. 12. 14 Rom. 2. 16 Rom 14. 10, 12. Mat. 12 36, 37. .  
II. The end of Gods appointing his Day, is for the manifestation of the glory, of his Mercy, in the eternal sal●a●ion of the Elect; &, of his justice, in the damnation of the reprobate, who are wicked, and disobedient. For, then shall the Righteous go into everlasting Life, and receive that fullness of joy, and refreshing, which shall come from the presence of the Lord but, the wicked, who know not God, and obey not the Gospel of jesus Christ, shall be cast into eternal Torments, and be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power 
e Mat. 25. 31 to the end Rom. 2. 5, 6 Rom. 9 ●2, 2●. Mat. 25 21. Acts 3. 19 2 Thess. 1, 7, 8, 9, 10 .  
III. As Christ would have us to be certainly persuaded, That there shall be a Day of judgement, both to deter all men from sin, and for the greater consolation of the godly in their adversity 
f 2 Pet. 3. 11, 14. 2 Cor. 5 10, 11, 2 Thes 1. 5, 6, 7. Luk 21. 2●, 28 Rom. 8. 23 24, 25 g Mat. 24. 36 42, 43, 44 Mark. 13. 35 36, 37. Luk. 11. 35, 36 Rev. 22. 20 : so, will he have that Day unknown to men, that they may shake off all carnal security, and be always watchful, because they know not at what hour the Lord will come; and, may be ever prepared to say, come Lord jesus, come quickly, Amen.  


Charles Herle, Prolocutor.  
Cornelius Burges, Assessor.  
Herbert Palmer, Assessor.  
Henry Rob●ough, Scriba.  
Adoniram Byfield, Scriba.    
FINIS.    

The LARGER CATECHISM, Agreed upon by the Assembly of Divines at Westminster, To be a part of Uniformity in Religion between the Churches of Christ in the three Kingdoms.  

QUESTION.  
WHat is the chief and highest end of man?  
A. Man's chief and highest end is, to glorify God 
a Rom. 11. 36. 1 Cor. 10. 31 , and fully to enjoy him forever 
b Ps. 73. 24. to the end. joh. 17, 21, 22, 23. .  
Q. How doth it appear that there is a God?  
A. The very light of nature in man, and the works of God, declare plainly that there is a God 
c Rom. 1. 19 20. Ps. 19 1. 2. 3 Acts 17. 18 : but his Word and Spirit only do sufficiently and effectually reveal him unto men for their saltion 
d 1 Cor. 2 9 10 2 Tim 3. 15, 16, 17 Isa. 59 21 .   

Q. What is the Word of God?  
A. The holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament are the Word of God 
e 2 Tim. 3 16 2 Pet. 1. 19, 20, 21 , the only Rule of Faith & Obedience 
f Eph 2. 20 Rev. 22. 18, 19 .   

Q. How doth it appear that the Scriptures are the Word of God?  
A. The Scriptures manifest themselves to be the Word of God, by their majesty 
g Hos. 8. 12 1 Cor. 2. 6, 7 13. Psal. 119. 18, 129 , and purity 
h Psal. 12 6 Ps. 119. 140 ; by the consent of all the parts 
i Acts 10. 43 Acts 26. 22 , and the scope of the whole, which is to give all glory to God 
k Rom. 3. 19, 27 ; by their light and power to convince and convert sinners, to comfort and build up Believers unto salvation 
l Acts 18. 28 Heb. 4. 12 jam. 1. 18 Psal. 19 7, 8, 9 Rom. 15. 4 Acts 20. 32 : But the Spirit of God, bearing witness by and with the Scriptures in the heart of man, is alone able fully to persuade it, that they are the very word of God 
m joh. 16 13. 14 1 joh. 2. 20 1●. joh. 20. 31 .   

Q. What do the Scriptures principally teach?  
A. The Scriptures principally teach, what man is to believe concerning God, and what duty God requires of man 
n 2 Tim. 1. 13 .   

Q. What do the Scriptures make known of God?  
A. The Scriptures make known what God is 
o Heb. 11. 6 , the Persons in the Godhead 
p 1 joh. 5. 7 , his Decrees 
q Acts 15, 14 15, 18 , and the execution of his Decrees 
r Acts 4. 27, 28 .   

Q. What is God?  
A. God is a Spirit 
s joh. 4. 24 , in and of himself infinite in being 
t Exod. 3. 14 job 11. ●, 8, 9 , glory 
u Acts 7. 21 , blessedness 
w 1 Tim. 6 15. , and perfection 
x Mat. 5. 45 ; alsufficient 
y Gen. 17. 1 , eternal 
z Psal. 90. 2 , unchangeable 
a Mal. 3. 6 jam. 1. 17 , in comprehensible 
b 1 Kin. 8. 27 , every where present 
c Psal. 139. 1 to 13. , almighty 
d Rev. 4. 8 , knowing all things 
e Heb. 4. 13 Psal. 147. 5 , most wise 
f Rom. 16 17 , most holy 
g Isa. 6. 3 Rev. 15, 4 , most just 
h Deut. 32, 4 , most merciful and gracious, long-suffering and abundant in goodness and truth 
i Exod 34 6 .   

Q. Are there more Gods then one?  
A. There is but one on●y, the living and true God 
k Deut. ●. 4 1 Cor. 8. 4. 6 jer. 10. 10 .   

Q. How many persons are there in the Godhead?  
A. There be three Persons in the Godhead, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one, true, eternal God, the same in substance, equal in power and glory, although distinguished by their Personal properties 
l 1 joh. 5. 7 Mat 3. 16, 17 Mat. 28. 12 2 Cor. 13. 14 joh. 10. 30 .   

Q. What are the Personal Properties of the three Persons in the Godhead?  
A. It is proper to the Father to be get the Son 
m Heb. 1. 5, 6, 8 , and to the Son to be begotten of the Father 
n joh. 1. 14, 18 , and to the Holy Ghost to proceed from the Father and the Son, from all eternity 
o Io●. 15. 16 Gal. 4. 6 .   

Q How doth it appear that the Son and the Holy Ghost are God, equal with the Father?  
A. The Scriptures manifest that the Son, and the Holy Ghost are God equal with the Father, ascribing unto them such Names 
p Isa. 6. 3, 5, 8 with joh. 12. 41. and Acts 28. 25 1 joh. 5, 20 Acts 5. 3, 4 , attributes 
q joh. 1. 1 Isa. 9 6. joh. 1. 24, 25 1 Cor. 2. 10, 11. , works 
r Col. 1. 16 Gen 1. 2 , and worship, as are proper God only 
s Mat. 28. 19 2 Chr. 13. 14 .   

Q. What are the Decrees of?  
A. God's Decrees are the wise, free, and holy acts of the counsel of his will 
t Eph. 1. 11 Rom. 11. 33 Rom. 9 14, 15, 18 , whereby from all eternity, he hath for his own glory, unchangeably, fore-ordained whatsoever comes to pass in time 
u Eph. 1. 4 11. Rom. 9 22, 23 Psal. 33. 11 ; especially concerning Angels and men.   

Q What hath God especially decreed concerning Angels and Men?  
A. God by an eternal and immutable Decree, out of his mere love, for the praise of his glorious grace to be manifested in due time, hath elected some Angels to glory 
w 1 Tim. 5 21 ; and in Christ hath chosen some men to eternal life, and the means thereof 
x Eph. 1. 4 5, 6. 2 Thes. 2. 13 14. : and also according to his sovereign power, and the unsearchable counsel of his own will, (whereby he extendeth or withholdeth favour as he pleaseth) hath passed by and fore ordained the rest to dishonour and wrath, to be for their sin inflicted, to the praise of the glory of his justice 
y Rom. 9 17 18, 21, 22 Mat. 11, 25 26. 2 Tim. 2. 20. jude v 4. 1 Pet. 2. 8. .   

Q How doth God execute his Decrees?  
A. God executeth his Decrees in the works of Creation and Providence; according to his infallible foreknowledge, and the free and immutable counsel of his own will 
z Eph. 1. 1● .   

Q. What is the work of Creation?  
A. The work of Creation, is that, wherein God did, in the beginning, by the word of his Power, make of nothing, the World and all things therein, for himself, within the space of six days, and all very good 
a Gen. 1. Ch. Heb. 11. 3 Prov. 16. 4 .   

Q. How did God create the Angels?  
A. God created all the Angels 
b Col. 1. 16 , spirits 
c Ps 104 4 , immortal 
d Mat. 2. 30 , holy 
e Mat. 25. 31 , excelling in knowledge 
f 2 Sam. 14 17. Mat. 24 36 , mighty in power 
g 2 Thes. 1. 7 , to execute his Commandments, and to praise his Name 
h Ps. 103. 20 21. ; yet subject to change 
i 2 Pet. 2 4 .   

Q. How did God create man?  
A. After God had made all other creatures, he crated man male and female 
k Gen 1. 27 ; form the body of the man of the dust of the ground 
l Gen. 2. 7 ; and the woman of a rib of the man 
m Gen. 2. 22 ; endued them with living, reasonable, and immortal souls 
n Gen. 2. 7 with job 35 11. and Eccl. 12. 7 & Mat. 10 28. & Luk. 23. 43 ; made them after his own image 
o Gen. ●. 17 , in knowledge 
p Col. 3. 10 , righteousness, and holiness 
q Eph 4. 14 , having the Law of God written in their hearts 
r Rom. 1. 14 25. : and power to fulfil it 
s Eccl. 7. 29 , with dominion over the creatures 
t Gen. 1. 28 , yet subject to fall 
u Gen. 3. 6 Eccl. 7. 29 .   

Q. What are Gods works of Providence?  
A. God's works of Providence are, his most holy 
w Ps. 145. 17 , wise 
x Psal. 104 24 Isa 28. 19 , and powerful, preserving 
y Heb. 1. 3 , and powerful, preserving 
y Heb. 1. 3  and governing all his creatures 
z Mat. 10. 29 30, 31 Gen 45. 7 , ordering them and all their actions a to his own glory 
b Rom. 11. 36 Isa 63 14 .   

Q. What is God's Providence toward the Angels?  
A. God by his providence permitted some of the Angels, wilfully and irrecoverably to fall into sin and damnation 
c jude v. 6 2 Pet. 2. 4 Heb, 2. 16 joh. 8. 44 , limiting and ordering that, and all their sins to his own glory 
d job 1. 12 Mat. 8. 31 ; and established the rest in holiness and happiness 
e ● Tim. 5. 21 Mark. 8. 38 Heb. 12. 22 : employing them all 
f Ps. 104. 4 , at his pleasure, in the administrations of his power, mercy, and justice 
g 2 King. 19 35 Heb, 1. 14 .   

Q. What was the Providence of God toward man in the estate in which he was ●reated?  
A. The providence of God toward man, in the estate in which he was created, was, the placing him in Paradise, appointing him to dress it, giving him liberty to eat of the fruit of the earth 
h Gen. 1. 8, 15. 16 , putting the creatures under his dominion 
i Gen. 1. 28 , and ordaining marriage for his help 
k Gen. 2. 18 : affording him communion with himself 
l Gen. 1. 26, 27, 28. 29 Gen. 3. 8 , instituting the Sabbath 
m Gen. 2. 3 , entering into a Covenant of life with him, upon condition of personal, perfect, and perpetual obedience 
n Gal 3. 12 Rom. 10. 5 , of which the Tree of Life was a pledge 
o Gen. 2. 9 , and forbidding to eat the Tree of the Knowledge of good and evil, upon pain of death 
p Gen. 1. 17 .   

Q. Did man continue in that estate wherein God at first created him?  
A. Our first Parents being left to the freedom of their own will, through the temptation of Satan transgressed the Commandment of God, in eating the forbidden fruit, and thereby fell from the estate of Innocency, wherein they were created 
q Gen. 3. 6, 7, 8, 13 Eccl. 7, 29 2 Cor. 11. 3 .   

Q. Did all mankind fall in that first trangression?  
A. The Covenant being made with Adam as a public person, not for himself only, but for his posterity, all mankind descending from him by ordinary generation 
r Act 17. 26 , sinned in him, and fell wi●h him in that first transgression 
s Gen. 2. 16, 17. with Rom. 5. 12 to 20 and 1 Cor 15. 21 22. .   

Q. Into what estate did the fall bring mankind?  
A. The fall brought mankind into an estate of sin and misery 
t Rom. ●. 12 Rom. 3. 23 .   

Q. What is sin?  
A. Sin is any want of conformity unto, or transgression of any Law of God, given as a rule to the reasonable creature 
u 1 joh. 3. 4 Gal. 3. 10. 12    

Q. Wherein consisteth the sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell?  
A. The sinfulness of that estate wherinto man fell, consisteth in that guilt of Adam's first sin 
w Rom. 5. 12 19 , the want of that righteousness wherein he was creared, and the corruption of his nature, whereby he is utterly indisposed, disabled, and made opposite unto all that is spiritually good, and wholly inclined to all evil, and that continually 
x Rom. 3. 10 ●0 20 Eph. 2. 1, 2, 3 Rom. 5. 6 Rom. 8. 7, 8 Gen. 6. 5 , which is commonly called Original Sin, and from which do proceed all actual transgressions 
y jam. 1. 14, 15. Mat. 15. 19 .   

Q▪ How is Original Sin conveyed from our first Parents unto their posterity?  
A. Original Sin is conveyed from our first Parents unto their posterity by natural generation, so as all that proceed from them in that way, are conceived and born in sin 
z Psal 51. 5 job 14. 4 job 15. 14 joh. 3. 6 .   

Q. What misery did the fall bring upon mankind?  
A. The Fall brought upon mankind the loss of Communion with God a, his 
Gen 3. 8, 10, 24  displeasure and curse, so as we are by nature children of wrath 
b Eph. 2. 2, 3 , bond slaves to Satan 
c 2 Tim. 2 26. , and justly liable to all punishments in this world, and that which is to come 
d Gen. 2. 17 jam. 3. 39 Rom. 6. 23 Mat. 25. 41, 46. jude v. 7 .   

Q. What are the punishments of Sin in this world?  
A. The punishments of Sin in this world, are, either inward, as blindness of mind 
e Eph. 4. 18 , a reprobate sense 
f Rom. 1, 28 , strong delusions 
g 2 Thes. 2 11. , hardness of heart 
h Rom. 2. 5 , horror of conscience 
i Isa. 33. 14 Gen. 4. 13 Mat. 27. 4 , & vile affections 
k Rom. 1. 26 : or outward, as the curse of God upon the creatures for our sakes 
l Gen. 3. 17 , and all other evils that befall us in our bodies, names, estates, relations, and employments 
m Deut. 28 15. to the end. , together with death itself 
n Rom. 6, 21 23. .   

Q. What are the punishments of Sin in the world to come?  
A. The punishments of Sin in the world to come, are everlasting separation from the comfortable presence of God, and most grievous torments in soul and body without intermission, in hell fire, for ever 
o 2 Thes. 1. 9 Mar. 9 44 46 48 Luk. 16. 24 .   

Q. Doth God leave all mankind to perish in the estate of sin and misery?  
A. God doth not leave all mankind to perish in the estate of sin and misery 
p 1 Thes. 5. 9  into which they fell by the breach of the first Covenant, commonly called the Covenant of Works 
q Gal. 3. 10 12. ; but, of his mere love and mercy, delivereth his Elect out of it, and bringeth them into an estate of salvation by the second Covenant commonly called the Covenant of Grace 
r Tit. 3. 4, 5 6, 7. Gal. 3. 21 Rom. 3. 20 21, 22. .   

Q. With whom was the Covenant of Grace made?  
A. The Covenant of Grace was made with Christ, as the second Adam, and in him, with all the Elect, as his seed 
s Gal. 3. 16 Rom. ●. 15 to the end. Isa. 35. 10, 11 .   

Q. How is the Grace of God manifested in the second Covenant?  
A. The grace of God is manifested in the second Covenant, in that he freely provideth and offereth to sinners a Mediator 
t Gen. 3. 15 Isa. 42. 6 joh. 6. 27 , and life and salvation by him 
u 1 joh. 5. 11 12 ; and, requiring Faith as the condition to interest them in him 
w joh 3. 16 joh. 1. 12 , promiseth and giveth his holy Spirit 
x Prov. 1. 23  to all his elect to work in them that faith 
y 2 Cor. 4. 13 , with all other saving graces 
z Gal 5. 22 23 , and to enable them unto all holy obedience 
a Ezek. 36 2● , as the evidence of the truth of their faith 
b jam. 2. 18 22  and thankfulness to God 
c 2 Cor. 5. 14 15 , and as the way which he hath appointed them to salvation 
d Eph. 2. 10 .   

Q. Was the Covenant of Grace always administered after one and the same manner?  
A. The Covenant of Grace was not always administered after the same manner, but the administrations of it under the Old Testament were different from those under the New 
e 2 Cor. 3, 6 7, 8, 9 .   

Q. How was the Covenant of Grace administered under the Old Testament?  
A. The Covenant of Grace was administered under the Old Testament, by promises 
f Rom 15. 8 , prophecies 
g Act 3 20 24. , Sacrifices 
h Heb. 10. 1 , Circumcision 
i Rom 4. 11 , the Passeover 
k 1 Cor. 5. 7 , and other types and ordinances, which did all foresignify Christ then to come, and were for that time sufficient to build up the Elect in faith in the promised Messiah 
l Heb. 8. 9, 10 Chapters Heb 11. 13. , by whom they then had full remission of sin, and eternal salvation 
m Gal. 3. 7. 8, 9 14 .   

Q. How is the Covenant of Grace admistred under the New Testament?  
A. Under the new Testament, when Christ the substance was exhibited, the same Covenant of Grace was and still is to be administered in the preaching of the word 
n Mar. 16. 15 , and the administration of the Sacraments of Baptism 
o Mat 28. 19 20  and the Lords Supper 
p 1 Cor. 11 23 24, 25 ; in which, Grace and salvation is h●ld forth in more fullness, evidence, and efficacy, to all nations 
q 2 Cor. 3. 6 to the end Heb. 8. 6, 10 11. Mat. 28. 19 .   

Q Who is the Mediator of the Covenant of Grace?  
A. The only Mediator of the Covenant of Grace is the Lord jesus Christ 
r 1 Tim. 2. 5 , who being the eternal Son of God, of one substance and equal with the Father 
s joh. 1. 1, 14 joh. 10. 30 Phil. 2 6 , in the fullness of time became man 
t Gal 4. 4 , and so was and continues to be God and man in two entire distinct natures, and one person, for ever 
u Luk. 1. 35 Rom. 9 5 Col. 2. 9 Heb. 7. 14, 25 .   

Q. How did Christ, being God, become man?  
A. Christ the Son of God became Man by taking to himself a true body, and a reasonable soul 
w joh. 1. 14 Mat. 26. 38 , being conceiyed by the power of the Holy Ghost, in the womb of the Virgin Mary, of her substance, and born of her 
x Luk. 1. 27 31, 35, 42 Gall 4. 4 , yet without sin 
y Heb. 4 5 Heb. 7. 16 .   

Q. Why was it requisite, that the Mediator should be God?  
A. It was requisite that the Mediator should be God, that he might sustain and keep the humane nature from sinking under the infinite wrath of God, and the power of death 
z Acts 2. 24 25 Rom. 1. 4 with Rom. 4. 25. Heb. 9 14 ; give worth and efficacy to his sufferings, obedience and intercession 
a Acts 20. 28 Heb. 9 14 Heb. 7. 25, 26, 27, 28 ; and so satisfy God's justice 
b Rom. 3. 24 25, 26 , procure his favour 
c Eph. 1. 6 Mat. 3. 17 , purchase a peculiar people 
d Tit. 2. 13 14. , give his Spirit to them 
e Gal. 4. 6 , conquer all their enemies 
f Luk. 1. 68, 69, 71, 74 , and bring them to everlasting salvation 
g Heb. 5. 8. 9 Heb. 9 11 to 16 .   

Q. Why was it requisite that the Mediator should be Man?  
A. It was requisite that the Mediator should be Man, that he might advance our nature 
h Heb. 2. 16 , perform obedience to the Law 
i Gal. 4. 4 , suffer and make intercession for us in cur nature 
k Heb. 2. 14 Heb. 7. 24, 25▪ , have a fellow-feeling of our infirmities 
l Heb. 4. 15 ; that we might receive the adoption of sons 
m Gal 4. 5 , and have comfort and access with boldness unto the throne of Grace 
n Heb. 4. 16 .   

Q. Why was it requisite that the Mediator should be God and man in one person?  
A. It was requisite that the Mediator, who was to reconcile God and man, should himself be both God and man, and, this in one person, that the proper works of each nature might be accepted of God for us 
o Mat. 1. 21. 23 Mat. 3. 17 Heb. 9 14 , and relied on by us, as the works of the whole person 
p 1 Pet. 2. 6 .   

Q. Why was our Mediator called jesus?  
A. Our Mediator was called jesus, because he saveth his people from their sins 
q Mat. 1. 2 .   

Q. Why was our Mediator called Christ?  
A. Our Mediator was called Christ, because he was anointed with the Holy Ghost above measure 
r joh. 3 34 Psal. 45. 7 , and so, set apart, and fully furnished with all authority and ability 
s joh. 6. 27 Mat. 28. 18, 19 20.  to execute the Offices of Prophet 
t Acts 3. 21, 22. Luk 4. 18, 21 , Priest 
u Heb. 5. 5, 6, 7. Heb. 4. 14, 15. , and King of his Church 
w Psal. 2. 6 Mat. 21. 5 Isa. 9 6, 7 Phil. 2. 8, 9 10, 11 , in the estate both of his Humiliation and Exaltation.   

Q. How doth Christ execute the Office of a Prophet?  
A. Christ executeth the office of a Prophet, in his revealing to the Church 
x joh. 1. 18 , in all ages, by his Spirit and Word 
y 1 Pet. 1. 10 11, 22 , in divers ways of administration 
z Heb. 1. 1, 2 , the whole will of God 
a joh. 15, 15  in all things concerning their edification and salvation 
b Acts 20. 32 Eph 4. 11, 12 13. joh. 20. 32 .   

Q. How doth Christ execute the O●●●●e of a Priest?  
A. Christ executeth the Office of a Priest, in his once offering himself a Sacrifice without spot to God 
c Heb. 9 14, 28. , to be a reconciliation for the sins of his people 
d Heb. 2. 17 , and in making continual intercession for them 
e Heb. 7. 25 .   

Q. How doth Christ execute the Office a King?  
A. Christ executeth the Office of a King, in calling out of the world a people to himself 
f Acts 15 14 15, 16 Isai 55 4, 5 Gen 49. ●0 Psal. 110, 3 , and giving them Officers 
g Eph. 4. 11 12 1 Cor, 12. 28 Isai 33 22 , Laws h, and Censures, by which he visibly governs them 
i Mat. 18. 17, 18 1 Cor. 5. 4, 5 ; in bestowing saving grace upon his elect 
k Acts 5. 31 , rewarding their obedience 
l Rev. 22, 12 Rev, 2. 10 , and correcting them for their sins 
m Rev. 2. 19 , preserving & supporting them under all their temptations and sufferings 
n Isai 63, 9 , restraining and overcoming all their enemies 
o 1 Cor. 15 25 Psal. 110 thoughout , and powerfully ordering all things for his own glory 
p Rom. 14. 10, 11 , and their good 
q Rom, 8, 28 ; and also in taking vengeance on the rest, who know not God, and obey not the Gospel 
r 1 Thes, 1 8 9 Psal. 2, 8, 9 .   

Q. What was the estate of Christ's Humiliation?  
A. The estate of Christ's Humiliation was, that low condition, wherein, he, for our sakes, emptying himself of his glory, took upon him the form of a servant in his conception & birth, life, death, and aft●● his death until his resurrection 
s Phil, 2, 6, 7, 8 Luk. 1. 33 2 Cor, 8, 6 Acts 2. 2, 4 .   

Q. How did Christ humble himself in his Conception and Birth?  
A. Christ humbled himself in his conception and birth, in that, being, from all eternity, the Son of God, in the bosom of the Father, he was pleased in the fullness of time to become the Son of man, made of a woman of low estate, and to be born of her, with divers circumstances of more than ordinary abasement 
t john 1. 14. 18. Gal. 4. 4 Luke 2. 7 .   

Q. How did Christ humble himself in his life?  
A. Christ humbled himself in his life, by subjecting himself to the Law 
u Gal 4. 4  which he perfectly fulfilled 
w Mat. 5. 17 Rom. 5. 19 , and by conflicting with the indignities of the world 
x Psal. 22. 6 Heb. 12. 2, 3 , temptations of Satan 
y Mat. 4. 1. 10 12. Luke 4. 13 , and infirmities in his flesh, whether common to the nature of man or particularly accompanying that his low condition 
z Heb. 2. 17, 18 Heb. 4. 15 Isai 5, 13, ●4. .   

Q. How did Christ humble himself in his death?  
A. Christ humbled himself in his death, in that having been betrayed by judas 
a Mat. 27. 4. , forsaken by his Disciples 
b Mat. 20. 56 , scorned and rejected by the world 
c Isa 53 2 3 , condemned by Pilate, and tormented by his persecutors 
d Mat. 27. 26 to 50 john 19 34▪ ; having also conflicted with the terrors of death, and the power of darkness, felt and born the weight of God's wrath 
e Luk, 22 44 Mat 27. 46 ; he laid down his life an offering for sin 
f Ira. 53. 10 , enduring the painful, shameful and cursed death of the cross 
g Phil. 2. 8 Heb. 12. 2 Gal. 3. 13. .   

Q. Wherein consisted Christ's humiliation after his death?  
A. Christ's humiliation after his death, consisted in his being buried 
h 1 Cor. 15 3. 4 Psal 16. 10 with Acts 2 24, 25, 26, 27 31 Rom. 6. 9 Mat. 12. 40. , & continuing in the state of the dead, & under the power of death till the third day i, which hath been other Wise expressed in these words, He descended into Hell.   

Q What was the estate of Christ's exaltation?  
A. The estate of Christ's Exaltation comprehendeth his Resurrection 
k 1 Cor. 15 4 , Asscention 
l Mar. 16. 19 , sitting at the right hand of the Father 
m Eph 1. 20. , and his coming again to judge the world 
n Acts 1. 11. Acts 17. 31. .   

Q. How was Christ exalted in his Resurrection?  
A. Christ was exalted in his Resurrection, in that, not having seen corruption in death, of which it was not possible for him to be held 
o Acts 2. 24. 27. ; and having the very same body in which he suffered, with the essential properties thereof 
p Luk. 24. 39 , but without mortality and other common infirmities belonging to this life, really united to his soul 
q Rom. 10. 9 Rev. 5. 18. , he risen again from the dead the third day, by his own power 
r joh. 10. 18 ; whereby he declared himself to be the son of God 
s Rom. 1. 4. , to have satisfied divine justice 
t Rom. 8. 34. , to have vanquished death and him that had the power of it 
u Heb. 2. 14. , and to be Lord of quick and dead 
w Rom. 14 9 ; all which he did as a public person 
x 1 Cor. 15. 21. 22. , the head of his Church 
y Eph. 1. 20. 22. 23. Col. 1. 18. , for their justification 
z Rom. 4. 25. , quickening in grace 
a Eph. 2. 1. 5. 6 Col. 2. 12. , support against enemies 
b 1 Cor. 15. 25. 26. 27. , and to assure them of their resurrection from the dead at the last day 
c 1 Cor. 15. 20. .   

Q. How was Christ exalted in his Ascension?  
A. Christ was exalted in his Ascension, in that having after his Resurrection often appeared unto, & conversed with his Apostles, speaking to them of the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God 
d Acts 1. 2. 3.  and giving them commission to preach the Gospel to all nations 
e Mat. 28. 19 20. ; forty days after his resurrection, he, in our nature, and as our head 
f Heb. 6. 20▪ , triumphing over enemies 
g Eph. 4. 8. , visibly went up into the highest heavens, there to receive gifts for men 
h Acts 1. 9 10. 11. Eph. 4. 10. Psal. 68 18. , to raise up our affections thither 
i Col. 3. 1. 2▪ , and to prepare a place for us 
k joh. 14. 3. , where himself is, and shall continue, till his second coming at the end of the world 
l Acts 3. 21. .   

Q. How is Christ exalted in his sitting at the right hand of God?  
A. Christ is exalted in his sitting at the right hand of God, in that, as God-man he is advanced to highest favour with God the Father 
m Phil. 2. 9 , with all fullness of joy 
n Acts 2. ●8: with Psal. 16. 11. , glory 
o joh. 17. 5. , and power over all things in heaven and earth 
p Eph. 1. 22. 1 Pet. 3. 21.  and doth gather and defend his Church, & subdue their enemies, furnisheth his ministers and people with gifts and graces 
q Eph. 4. 10. 11, 12. ●sa. 110. throughout. , and maketh intercession for them 
r Rom. 8. 34. .   

Q. How doth Christ make intercession?  
A. Christ maketh intercession, by his appearing in our nature continually before the Father in heaven 
s Heb. 9 12. 24 ; in the merit of his obedience and sacrifice on earth 
t Heb. 1. 3.  declaring his will to have it applied to all believers 
u joh. 3. 16. joh 17. 9 20. 24. , answering all accusations against them 
w Rom. 8, 33. 34. , procuring for them quiet of conscience, notwithstandding daily failings 
x Rom 5. 1, 2 1 john. 2. 1, 2 , access with boldness to the throne of Grace 
y Heb. 4 16  & acceptance of their persons 
z Eph. 1. 6  and services 
a 1 Pet. 2, 5 .   

Q. How is Christ to be exalted in his coming again to judge the world?  
A. Christ is to be exalted in his coming again to judge the world, in tha the who was unjustly judged & condemned by wicked men 
b Acts 3. 14 15. , shall come again at the last day with great power b, & in the full 
c Mat. 24. 30  manifestation of his own glory, and of his Fathers with all his holy Angels 
d Luk. 9 26 Mat. 25, 31 , with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the Trumpet of God 
e 1 The. 4. 16 , to judge the world in righteousness 
f Acts 17. 31 .   

Q. What benefits hath Christ procured by his Mediation?  
A. Christ by his Mediation hath procured redemption 
g Heb. 9 12 , with all other benefits of the Covenant of Grace 
h ● Cor. 1. 10 .   

Q How do we come to be made partakers of the benefits which Christ hath procured?  
A. We are made partakers of the benefits which Christ hath procured, by the application of them unto us 
i joh. 1. 11 12 , which is especially the work of God the Holy Ghost. 
k Tit. 3, 5, 6    

Q. Who are made partakers of Redemption by Christ?  
A. Redemption is certainly applied, & effectually communicated to all those for whom Christ hath purchased it 
l Eph. 1. 3. 14. joh. 6. 37. 39 joh. 10. 15 16 , who are in time by the holy Ghost enabled to believe in Christ according to the Gospel 
m Eph. ●. 8 2 C●r. 4. 13 .   

Q. Can they who have never heard the Gospel, and so, know not jesus Christ, nor believe in him, be saved by their living according to the light of nature?  
A. They who, having never heard the Gospel 
n Rom. 10. 14 , know not jesus Christ 
o 2 Thes. 1 8, 9 Eph. 2. 12 joh 1. 10 11. 12 , and believe not in him, cannot be saved 
p joh 8 24 Mar. 16, 16 , be they never so diligent to frame their lives according to the light of nature 
q 1 Cor 1. 20 21. 22, 23, 24  or the Law of that Religion which they profess 
r joh. 4. 22 Rom, 9 31 32 Phil. 3. 4 5 6, 7. 8, 9 ; neither is there salvation in any other, but in Christ alone 
s Acts 4. 12  who is the Saviour only of his body in the Church 
t Eph. ●. ●3 .   

Q. Are all they saved who hear the Gospel and live in the Church?  
A. All that hear the Gospel and live in the visible Church are not saved, but they o●ly who are true members of the Church invisible 
u joh. 12, 38, 39, 40 Rom. 9 6 Maz 22. 14. Mat. 7. 21 Rom. 11. 7 .   

Q. What is the visible Church?  
A. The visible Church is a society made up of all s●ch as in all ages and places of the world, do profess the true Religion 
w 1 Cor. 1. 2 1 Cor 12. 13 Rom. 15. 9 10, 11, 12 Rev. ●. 9 Psal. 2. 8. Psal. 22. 27 28, 29, 30, 31 Psal. 45. 17 Mat. 28. 19 20 Isa. 59 21 , and of their children 
x 1 Co●. 7. 14 Acts 2. 39 Rom 11. 16 Gen. 17. ● .   

Q. What are the special privileges of the visible Church?  
A. The visible Church hath the privilege of being under God's special care and government 
y Isa. 4. 5, 6 1 Tim. 4. 10 , of being protected and preserved in all ages, notwithstanding the opposition of all enemies 
z Psal. 11. 15 throughout. Isa. 31. 4, 5 Zach. 12. 2, 3 4, 8, 9 , and of enjoining the communion of Saints, the ordinary means of salvation 
a Act. 2. 39, 42. , offers of grace by Christ to all the members of it in the ministry of the Gospel, testifying, that whosoever believes in him shall be saved 
b Psal. 147 19, 20 Rom. 9 4 Eph. 4. 11, 12 Mar. 16. 15, 16 , and excluding none that will come unto him 
c joh. 6. 37. .   

Q. What is the Invisible Church?  
A. The Invisible Church is the whole number of the Elect, that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one, under Christ the Head 
d Eph. 1. 10 22, 23 joh. 10: 16 joh. 11. 52 .   

Q. What special Benefits do the members of the Invisible Church enjoy by Christ?  
A The members of the Invisible Church, by Christ, enjoy Union and Communion with him, in grace and glory 
e joh. 17. 21 Eph. 2. 5, 6 joh. 17. 24 .   

Q. What is that Union which the Elect have with Christ?  
A. The Union which the Elect have with Christ, is the work of God's grace 
f Eph. 1. 22 Eph. 2. 6, 7, 8 , whereby they are spiritually and mystically, yet really and inseparably joined to Christ, as their head and husband 
g 1 Cor. ●. 17 joh. 10. ●8 Eph. 5 23. 30 ; which is done in their effectual Calling 
h 1 Pet. 5. 10 1 Cor. 1. 9 .   

Q. What is effectual Calling?  
A. Effectual Calling is the work of God's almighty power and grace 
i joh. 5. 25 Eph. 1. 18, 19 20. 2 Tim. 1. 8. 9 , where by, out of his free and especial love to his Elect, and from nothing in them moving him thereunto 
k Tit. 3. 4, 5 Eph. 2. 4, 5, 7, 8, 9 Rom. 9 11. , he doth in his accepted time invite and draw them to jesus Christ by his Word and Spirit 
l 2 Cor. 5. 20 with 2 Cor. 6. 1, 2 joh. 6. 44 2 Thes. 2. 13 14 , savingly enlightening their minds 
m Acts 26 18 1 Cor. 2. 10 12 , renewing & powerfully determining their wills 
n Ezek. 11 19 Eze. 36. 26, 27 john 6. 4● , so as they, although in themselves dead in sin, are hereby made willing and able freely to answer his call, and accept and embrace the grace offered and conveyed therein 
o Eph 2. 5 Phil. 2. 13 Deut. 30. 6 .   

Q. Are the Elect only effectually called?  
A. All the Elect, and they only, are effectually called 
p Acts 13. 48 ; although others may be, and often are, outwardly called by the ministry of the Word 
q Mat. 22. 14 , and have some common operations of the Spirit 
r Mat. 7. 22 Mat. 13. 20 21. Heb. 6. 4, 5 , who for their wilful neglect and contempt of the grace offered to them, being justly left in their unbelief, do never truly come to jesus Christ 
s joh. 12. 38, 39, 40 Acts 28. 25, 26, 27 joh. 6. 64, 65. Ps. 81, 11, 12. .   

Q. What is, the Communion in Grace which the members of the Invisible Church have with Christ?  
A. The Communion in grace, which the members of the Invisible Church have with Christ, is, their partaking of the virtue of his Mediation, in their justification 
t Rom. 8. 30 , Adoption 
u Eph. 1. 5 , Sanctification, and whatever else in this life manifests their Union with him 
w 1 Cor 1. 30 .   

Q. What is justification?  
A. ●ustification is an act of Gods free grace unto sinners 
x Rom. 3. 22 24. 25 Rom. 4. 5 , in which he pardoneth all their sins, accepteth & accounteth their persons righteous in his sight 
y 2 Cor. 2. 5, 19, 21 Rom. 3. 22 24, 25, 27, 28 , not for any thing wrought in them, or done by them 
z Tit. 3 5. 1 Eph. 1. 7 , but only for the perfect obedience & full satisfaction of Ch●ist, by God imputed to them 
a Rom. 5. 17 18, 19 , and received by faith alone 
b Acts 10. 43 Gal. 2. 16 Phil. 3. 9 .   

Q. How is justification an act of Gods free Grace?  
A. Although Christ by his Obedience and death, did make a proper, real, and full satisfaction to God's justice, in the behalf of them that are justified 
c Rom. 5, 8, 9 10, 19 ; yet, in as much as God accepteth the satisfaction from a Surety, which he might have demanded of them; did provide this Surety, his own only son 
d 1 Tim. 2, 5 6 Heb. 10. 10 Mat. 20. 28 Dan. 9 24, 26 Isa. 53. 4, 5 6, 10, 11, 12 Heb. 7. 22 Rom. 8. 32 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19 , imputing his righteousness to them 
e 2 Cor. 5. 21 , & requi●ing no▪ thing of them for their justification, but Faith 
f Rom. 3. 24 25 , which also is his gift 
g Eph. 2. 28 , their justification is, to them, of free grace 
h Eph. 1. 7 .   

Q. What is justifying Faith?  
A. justifying Faith is a saving grace 
i Heb. 10. 39 , wrought in the heart of a Sinner by the Spirit 
k 2 Cor. 4. 13 Eph. 1. 17, 18 19  and work of God 
l Ro. 10. 14 17▪ , whereby he, being convinced of his sin and misery, and of the disability in himself and all other creatures to recover him out of his lost condition 
m Acts 2. 3 Acts 16. 30 joh. 16. 8 9 Rom. 5. 6 Eph, 2. 1 Acts 4. 12 , not only assenteth to the truth of the promise of the Gospel 
n Eph. 1. 13 , but receiveth and resteth upon Christ and his righteousness therein held forth, for pardon of sin 
o joh. 1. 12 Acts 16. 31 Acts 10 43 , and for the accepting and accounting of his person righteous in the sight of God for salvation 
p ●hil. 3. 19 A8. 15. 11 .   

Q. How doth Faith justify a sinner in the sight of God?  
A. Faith justifies a sinner in the sight of God, not because of those other graces which do always accompany it, or of good works that are the fruits of it 
q Ga●. 3. 11 Rom. 3. 28. , nor as if the grace of Faith, or any act thereof, were imputed to him for his justification 
r Rom. 4. 5 with Rom. 10, 10 ; but only as it is an Instrument, by which he receiveth and applieth Christ and his righteousness 
s joh. 1, 12 Phil. 3. 9 Gal. 2. 16 .   

Q What is Adoption?  
A. Adoption is an act of the free grace of God 
t joh. 3. 1 , in and for his only Son jesus Christ 
u Eph. 1. 5 Gal. 4. 4, 6 , whereby all those that are justified are received into the number of his children 
w joh, 1. 12 , have his name put upon them 
x 2 Cor. 6, 18 Rev, 3, 12 , the Spirit of his Son given to them 
y Gal, 4, 6 , are under his fatherly care and dispensations 
z Psal, 10, 13 Prov, 14, 26 Mat 6, 32 , admitted to all the liberties & privileges of the sons of God, made heirs of all the promises, and fellow heirs with Christ in glory 
a Heb. 6 13 Rom, 8, 17 .   

Q. What is Sanctification?  
A. Sanctication is a work of God's grace, whereby they, whom God hath before the foundation of the world chosen to be holy, are in time, through the powerful working of his Spirit 
b Eph. 1. 4. 1 Cor. 6. 11. 2 Thes. 2. 13. , applying the death & resurrection of Christ unto them 
c Rom. 6. 4, 5, 6. , renewed in their whole man after the image of God 
d Eph. 4. 23. 24. , having the seeds of repentance unto life, & of all other saving graces put into their hearts 
e Acts 11. 18. 1 john. 3. 9 , and those graces so stirred up, increased, & strengthened 
f jude v. 20. Heb. 6. 11, 12. Eph. 3. 16, 17. 18. 9 Col 1. 10, 11. , as that they more and more die unto sin, and rise unto newness of life 
g Rom. 6. 4, 6, 14. Gal. 5. 24. .   

Q What is repentance unto life?  
A. Repentance unto life, is a saving grace 
h 2 Tim. 2. 25  wrought in the heart of a sinner by the Spirit 
i Zach. 12, 10.  & Word of God 
k Acts 11. 18. 20, 2●. ; whereby, out of the sight and sense not only of the danger 
l Ezek. 18. 28. 30, 32. Luk. 15. 17, 18 Hos. 2. 6, 7 , but also of the filthiness and odiousness of his sins 
m Ezek. 36. 31 Isa 30. 22. , & upon the apprehension of God's mercy in Christ to such as are penitent 
n joel 2. 12. 13. , he so grieves for 
o jer. 31. 18. 19 , and hates his sins 
p 2 Cor. 7. 11. , as that he turns from them all to God 
q Acts 26. 28. Ezek. 14. 6. 1 Kin. 8. 47. 48. , purposing and endeavouring constantly to walk with him in all the ways of new obedience 
r Psal. 119. 6 19 12. Luk. 1. 6. 2 Kin. 23. 25 .   

Q. Wherein do justification and Sanctification differ?  
A. Although Sanctificati-be inseparably joined with justification 
s 1 Cor. 6. 11. 1 Cor. 1. ●●. ; yet they differ, in that God in jutification imputeth the righteousness of Christ 
t Rom. 4. 6, 8 , in sanctification his spirit infuseth grace, and enableth to the exercise thereof 
u Ezek, 36 27 ; in the former sin is pardoned 
w Rom. 3. 24 25 , in the other it is subdued 
x Rom. 6. 6 14 ; the one doth equally free all believers from the revenging wrath of God, and that perfectly in this life, that they never fall into condemnation 
y Rom. 8. 33 34 ; the other is neither equal in all 
z 1 joh. 1. 12 13, 14 Heb. 5. 12, 13 14 , nor in this life perfect in any 
a 1 joh. 1. 8, 10 , but growing up to perfection 
b 2 Cor. 7. 2 Phil. 3. 12, 13 14 .   

Q. Whence ariseth the imperfection of Sanctification in believers?  
A. The imperfection of Sanctification in believers, ariseth from the remnants of sin abiding in every part of them, and the perpetual lustings of the flesh against the spirit, whereby they are often foiled with temptations, and fall into many sins 
c Rom. 7. 18. 23 Mar. 14, 66 to the end. Gal. 2. 11, 12 , are hindered in all their spiritual services 
d Heb. 12. 1 , and their best works are imperfect and defiled in the sight of God 
e Isa. 64. 6 Exod, 28, 38 .   

Q. May not true beleivers, by reason of their imperfections, and the many temptations and sins they are overtaken with, fall away from the state of Grace?  
A. True Believers, by reason of the unchangeable love of God 
f jer. 31. 3 , and his Decree & Covenant to give them perseverance 
g 2 Tim. 2. 19 Heb. 13. 20 21 2 Sam. 23. 5 , their inseparable union with Christ 
h 1 Cor. 18. 9 , his continual intercession for them 
i Heb. 7. 25 Luk. 22. 32 , and the spirit and seed of God abiding in them 
k 1 joh. 3. 9 1 joh. 2. 27. , can neither totally nor finally fall away from the state of grace 
l Ier, 32. 40 joh. 10. 28 , but are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation 
m 1 Pet. 1. 5 .   

Q. Can true believers be infallibly assured that they are in the estate of grace, and that they shall persevere therein unto salvation?  
A. Such as truly believe in Christ, and endeavour to walk in all good conscience before him 
n 1 john 2. 3 , may without extraordinary revelation by faith grounded upon the truth of God's promises, & by the spirit enabling them to discern in themselves those graces in which the promises of life are made 
o 1 Cor. 2. 12 1 joh. 3. 4 18, 19, 21, 24 1 john 4. 13 16 Heb. 6. 11, 12 , and bearing witness with their spirits, ●hat they are the children of God 
p Rom. 8. 16 , be infallibly assured that they are in the estate of grace, & shall persevere therein unto salvation 
q 1 joh. 5. 1 .   

Q. Are all true believers at all times assured of their present being in the estate of grace, and that they shall be saved?  
A. Assurance of grace and salvation not being of the essence of faith 
r Eph. 1 13 , true believers may wait long before they obtain it 
s Isa. 50. 10 Psal. 88 throughout , and after the enjoyment thereof may have it weakened and intermitted through manifold distempers, sins, temptations, and desertions 
t Psal. 77. 1 to 12 Cant. ●. 2, 3, 6 Psal. 58. ●● Psal. 31. 22 Psal 22. 1. ; yet are they never left without such a presence & support of the Spirit of God, as keeps them from sinking into utter despair 
u joh 3 9 job 13: 15 Ps. ●3. 15, 23. Isa. 54. 7, 8, 9 10 .   

Q. What is the Communion in Glory which the members of the Invisible Church have with Christ?  
A. The Communion in glory which the members of the Invisible Church have with Christ, is, in this life 
w 2 Cor. 3. 18 , immediately after death 
x Luk. 23. 43 , and at last perfected at the resurrection and day of judgement 
y 1 Thes. 4. 17 .   

Q. What is the Communion in Glory with Christ, which the members of the Invisible Church enjoy in this life?  
A. The members of the Invisible Church have communicated to them in this life, the first fruits of glory with Christ, as they are members of him their head, & so, in him, are interessed in that glory which he is fully possessed of 
z Eph. 2. 5. 6 ; and, as an earnest thereof, enjoy the sense of God's love 
a Rom. 5. 5 with 2 Cor. 1. 22 , peace of conscience, joy in the holy Ghost, and hope of glory 
b Rom. 5, 1, 2 Rom. 14. 17 : as on the contrary, the sense of God's revenging wrath, horror of conscience, and a fearful expectation of judgement, are, to the wicked, the beginning of their torments which they shall endure after death 
c Gen. 4. 13 Mat. 27 4 Heb. 10. 27 Rom. 2. 9 Mat. 9 44 .   

Q. Shall all men die?  
A Death being threatened as the wages of sin 
d Rom. 6. 25 , it is appointed unto all men once to die 
e Heb 9 27 , for that all have sinned 
f Rom. 5. 12 .   

Q. Death being the wages of sin, why are not the righteous delivered from death, seeing all their sins are for given in Christ?  
A. The righteous shall be delivered from death itself at the last day, and even in death are delivered from the sting and curse of it 
g 1 Cor. 15 26, 56 Heb, 2. 15 , so that, although they die, yet it is out of God's love 
h Isa. 57 1, 2 2 Kin. 22. 20 , to free them perfectly from sin and misery 
i Rev. 14. 13 Eph. 5. 27 , and to make them capable of further communion with Christ in glory, which they then enter upon 
k Luk. 23. 43 Phil. 1. 23 .   

Q. What is the commnuion in Glory with Christ, which the members of the invisible Church enjoy immediately after death?  
A. The communion in glory with Christ, which the members of the invisible Church enjoy immediately after death is, in that their souls are then made perfect in holiness 
l Heb. 12. 23 , and received into the highest heavens 
m 2 Cor. 5. 1 6, 8 Phil. 1. 23 with Acts 3. 21. and Eph. 4. 10 , where they behold the face of God in light and glory 
n 1 joh 3. 2 1 Cor. 13. 12 , waiting for the full redemption of their bodies 
o Rom. 8. 23 Psal. 19 6 , which even in death continue united to Christ 
p 1 Thes. 4 14 , and rest in their graves as in their beds 
q Isai 57 2 , till at the last day they he again united to their souls 
r job 19 26 27 : whereas the souls of the wicked are at death cast into hell, where they remain in torments and utter darkness, and their bodies kept in their graves, as in their prisons, till the resurrection and judgement of the great day 
s Luk. 16. 23 24 Acts 1. 25 jude v. 6, 7 .   

Q. What are we to believe concerning the Resurrection?  
A. We are to believe that at the last day there shall be a general resurrection of the dead, both of the just & unjust 
t Acts 24. 15 ; when they that are then found alive, shall in a moment be changed, and the selfsame bodies of the dead which were laid in the grave, being then again united to their souls for ever, shall be raised up by the power of Christ 
u 1 Cor. 15 51, 52, 53 1 Thes. 4. 15 16, 17 joh. 5. 28, 29 ; the bodies of the just, by the Spirit of Christ, and by virtue of his resurrection, as their head, shall be raised in power, spiritual, incorruptible, and made like to his glorious body 
w 1 Cor. 15 21, 22, 23, 24 43, 44 Phil. 3. 31 , and the bodies of the wicked shall be raised up in dishonour, by him, as an offended judge 
x joh. 5. 27, 28, 29 Mat. 25. 33 .   

Q. What shall immediately follow after the resurrection?  
A. Immediately after the resurrection shall follow the general and final judgement of Angels and men 
y 2 Pet. 2. 4 jude v. 6, 7, 14, 15 Mat 25 46 , the day and hour whereof no man knoweth, that all may wacth and pray, and be ever ready for the coming of the Lord 
z Mat. 24. 36 42, 44 Luke 21. 35 36 .   

Q. What shall be done to the wicked at the day of Judgement?  
A. At the day of judgement the wicked shall be set on Christ's left hand 
a Mat. 25. 33 , and, upon clear evidence, and full conviction of their own consciences 
b Rom. 2. 15 16 , shall have the fearful, but just, sentence of condemnation pronounced against them 
c Mat. 25. 41 42, 43 ; and thereupon shall be cast out from the favourable presence of God, and the glorious fellowship with Christ, his Saints, and all his holy Angels, into hell, to be punished with unspeakable torments, both of body and soul, with the devil and his Angels for ever 
d Luk. 16. 26 2 Thes. 1, 8, 9 .   

Q. What shall be done to the righteous at the day of judgement?  
A. At the day of judgement, the righteous, being caught up to Christ in the clouds 
e 1 Thes. 4 17 , shall be set on his right hand, & there openly acknowledged, and acquitted 
f Mat. 25. 3● Mat. 10 32 , shall join with him in the judging of reprobate Angels and men 
g 1 Cor. 6 2, 3 , and shall be received into heaven 
h Mat. 25. 34 46 ; where they shall be fully and for ever freed from all sin and misery 
i Eph 5. 27 Rev. 14. 13 , filled with unconceivable joys 
k Psal. 16. 11 , made perfectly holy, and happy both in body & soul, in the company of innumerable Saints, and holy Angels 
l Heb. 12. 22 23 , but especially in the immediate vision and fruition of God the Father, of our Lord jesus Christ, and of the holy Spirit, to a●l eterni●y 
m 1 joh. 3. 2 1 Cor. 13. 12 1 Thes. 4. 17 18 : and this is perfect and full communion which the members of the invisible Church shall enjoy with Christ in glory at the resurrection and day of judgement.    

Having seen, what the Scriptures principally teach us to believe concerning God; it follows to consider, what they require as the duty of man.  

Q. WHat is the duty that God requireth of man?  
A. The duty which God requireth of man, is, obedience to his revealed will 
n Rom. 12 1, 2 Mic 6. 8 1 Sam. 15. 22 .   

Q. What did God at first reveal unto man as the rule of his obedience?  
A. The rule of obedience revealed to Adam in the estate of innocency, and to all mankind in him, beside a special command, not to eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, was, the Moral Law 
o Gen. 1. ●6 2● Rom. 2. 14, 15 Rom. 10. 5 Gen. 2. 17 .   

Q. What is the Moral Law?  
A. The Moral Law is the declaration of the will of God to mankind, directing and binding every one to personal, perfect, and perpetual conformity and obedience thereunto, in the frame and disposition of the whole man, soul and body 
p Deut. 5, 1, 21, 32, 33 Luk. 10. 26, 27 Gal 3. 10 1 Thes. ●. 13 , and in performance of all those duties of holiness and righteousness which he oweth to God and man 
q ●uk. 1 75 Acts 14. 16 ; promising life upon the fulfilling, and threatening death upon the breach of it 
r Rom. 10. 5 Gal. 3. 10, 12 .   

Q. Is there any use of the Moral Law to man since the fall?  
A. Although no man, since the fall, can attain to righteousness and life by the Moral Law 
s Rom. 8. 3 Gal. 2. 16 , yet there is great use thereof, as well common to all men, as peculiar either to the unregenerate, or the regenerate 
t 1 Tim. 1. 8 .   

Q. Of what use is the Moral Law to all men?  
A. The Moral Law is of use to all men, to inform them of the holy nature and will of God 
u Leu. 11. 44 45▪ Leu. 20. 7, 8 Rom. 7. 12 , & of their duty, binding them to walk accordingly 
w Mic. 6. 8 Tim. 2. 10, 11 ; to convince them of their disability to keep it, and of the sinful pollution of their nature, hearts, and lives 
x Psal. 19, 11 12 Rom. 3. 10 Rom. 7. 7 ; to humble them in sense of their sin and misery 
y Rom. 3. 9 23 , and thereby help them to a clearer sight of the need they have of Christ 
z Gal. 3. 21 22 , and of the perfection of his obedience 
a Rom. 10. 4 .   

Q. What particular use is there of the Moral Law to unregenerate men?  
A. The Moral Law is of use to unregenerate men, to awaken their consciences to fly from wrath to come 
b 1 Tim. 1. 9 10 , and to drive them to Christ 
c Gal. 1. 24 ; or, upon their continuance in the estate and way of sin, to leave them inexcusable 
d Rom. 1. 20 with Rom. 2. 15 Gal. 3. 10. , and under the curse thereof e.   

Q. What special use is there of the Moral Law to the regenerate?  
A. Although they that are regenerate, and believe in Christ, be delivered from the Moral Law as a Covenant of works 
f Rom. 6. 14 Rom 7. 4. 6 Gal. 4. 4, 5 , so as thereby they are neither justified 
g Rom. 3 20 , nor condemned 
h Gal. 5. 23 Rom. 8. 1 ; yet, beside the general uses thereof common to them with all men, it is of special use, to show them how much they are bound to Christ for his fulfilling it, and enduring the curse thereof in their stead, and for their good 
i Rom. 7. 24 25 Gal. 3. 13, 14 Rom. 8. 3, 4 ; and thereby to provoke them to more thankfulness 
k Luk. 1. 68, 69, 74, 75 Col. 1 12, 13 14 , and to express the same in their greater care to conform themselves thereunto as the rule of their obedience 
l Rom. 7. 22 Rom. 12. 2 Tit. 1. 11. 12, 13, 14 .   

Q. Where is the Moral Law summarily comprehended?  
A. The Moral Law is summarily comprehended in the ten Commandments, which were delivered by the voice of God upon mount Sinai, and written by him in two Tables of stone 
m Deut. 10 4. Exod 34. 1, 2, 3, 4 , and are recorded in the twentieth Chapter of Exodus; the four first Commandments containing our duty to God, and the other six our duty to man 
n Mat. 22 37, 38, 39, 40 .   

Q. What rules are to be observed for the right understanding of the ten Commandments?  
A. For the right understanding of the Commandments, these rules are to be observed.  
That the Law is perfect, and bindeth every one to full conformity in the whole man unto the righteousness thereof, & unto entire obedience, for ever; so as, to require the utmost perfection of every duty, & to forbid the least degree of every sin 
o Psal. 19 7 jam. ●. 10 Mat. 5. 21 to the end. .  
That it is spiritual; and so, reacheth the Understanding, Will, Affections, and all other powers of the soul, as well as words, works, and gestures 
p Rom. 7. 14 Deut 6. 5 with Mat. 22, 37▪ 38, 39 Mat. 5. 21, 22 27 28, 36, to the end. .  
That one and the same thing, in divers respects, is required or forbidden in several Commandments 
q Col. 3 5 Amos 8. 5 Prov. 1. 19 1 Tim. 6. 10 .  
That, as, where a duty is commanded, the contrary sin is forbidden 
r Isa. 58. 13 Deu. 6. 13 with Mat. 4, 9, 10 Mat 15. 4 5, 6 ; and, where a sin is forbidden, the contrary duty is commanded 
s Mat. 5. 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 Eph. 4. 28 ; so, where a promise is annexed, the contrary threatening is included 
t Exo. 10. 12 with Prov. 30, 17 ; and, where a threatening is annexed, the contrary promise is included 
u jer. 18. 7, 8 Exod 20. 7, with Ps 15 1, 4, 5, & Psal. 24. 4, 5 .  
That, what God forbids, is at no time to be done 
w job 13. ●, ● Rom. 3. 8 job 36, 21 Heb 11. 25 ; what he commands, is always our duty 
x Deut. 4. 8. 9 , yet every particular duty is not to be done at all times 
y Mat. 12. 7 .  
That, under one sin or duty, all of the same kind are forbidden or commanded, together with all the causes, means, occasions, and appearances thereof, and provocations thereunto 
z Mat. 5. 21 22, 27, 28 Mat. 15 4, 5. 6 Heb. 10 24, 25 1 Thes. 5. 22 jude v. 13 Gal. 5. 16 Col. 3. 21 .  
That what is forbidden or commanded to ourselves, we are bound, according to our places, to endeavour that it may be avoided or performed by others, according to the duty of their places 
a Exod. 20 10 Leu. 19 17 Gen. 18. 19 Iosh 24. 15 Deut. 6. 6, 7 .  
That, in what is commanded to others, we are bound according to our places and callings to be helpful to them 
b 2 Cor. 1. 24 ; and to take heed of partaking with there's in what is forbidden them 
c 1 Tim. 5. 22 Eph. 5. 11 .   

Q. What special things are we to consider in the ten Commandments?  
A. We are to consider in the Commandments, the Preface, the substance of the Commandments themselves, and several Reasons annexed to some of them the more to enfore them.   

Q. What is the Preface to the Commandments?  
A. The Preface to the Commandments is contained in these words [I am the Lord thy God which have brought thee out of the Land of Egypt, out of the hou●e of Bondage 
d Exod. 20. 2 ] wherein God manifesteth his So●eraignty, as being jehovah, the eternal, immutable, and almighty God 
e Isa. 44. 6 , having his Being in and of himself 
f Exod. 3. 14. , & giving being to all his words 
g Exod. ●. 3  & works 
h Act. 17. 24. 28. ; and that he is a God in Co●ena●t. as with Israel of old, so with all his people 
i Gen. 17. 7 with Rom. 3. 29  who, as he brought them out of their bondage in Egypt, so he delivereth us from our spiritual thraldom 
k Luk ●. 74. 75 ; and that therefore we are bound to take him for our God alone, and to keep all his Commandemnets 
l 1 Pet. ●. 1● 16, 17, 18 Lev 18. 30 Leu. 19 31 .   

Q. What is the sum of the four Commandments, which contain our duty to God?  
A. The sum of the four Commandments containing our duty to God, is, to love the Lord our God with all our heart, and with all our soul, and with all our strength, and with all our mind 
m Luk. 10. 27 .   

Q Which is the first Commandment?  
A. The first Commandment is, Thou shalt have no other Gods before me. 
n Exod. 20. 3 .   

Q. What are the duties required in the first Commandment?  
A. The duties required in the first Commandment, are, the knowing & acknowledging of God to be the only true God, and our God 
o 1 Chr. 28. 9 Deut. 26. 17 Isai. 43. 10 jer. 14. 22 ; and to worship & glorify him accordingly 
p Psal. 95. 6, 7 Mat. 4. 10 Psal. 29. 2 , by thinking 
q Mal. 3. 16 , meditating 
r Psal. 63. 6 , remembering 
s Eccles 12. 1 , highly esteeming 
t Psal. 71. 19 , honouring 
u Mal. 1. 6 , adoring 
w Isa. 45. 23 , choosing 
x Iosh. 24 15, 22 , loving 
y Deut. 6. 5 , desiring 
z Psal. 73. 25 , fearing of him 
a Isai 8. 13 , believing him 
b Exod. 14 31 , trusting 
c Isai 26. 4 , hoping 
d Psal. 130. 7 , delighting 
e Psal. 37. 4 , rejoicing in him 
f Psal. 32. 11 , being zealous for him 
g Rom. 12. 11 with Num. 25. 11 , calling upon him, giving all praise and thanks 
h Phil. 4. 6 , and yielding all obedience and submission to him, with the whole man 
i Ier 7. 23 jam. 4. 7. , being careful in all things to please him 
k 1 joh. 3. 22 , and sorrowful when in any thing he is offended 
l jer. 31. 18 Psal. 119. 15 , and walking humbly with him 
m Mich. 6. 8 .   

Q. What are the sins forbidden in the first Commandment?  
A. The sins forbidden in the first Commandment, are, Atheism in denying, or not having a God 
n Psal. 14. 1 Ephes. 2. 12 ; Idolatry, in having, or worshipping more Gods then one, or any with, or instead of the true God 
o jer. 2 27, 28 with 1 Thes. 1, 9 ; the nor having and avouching him for God, and our God 
p Psal. 81, 11 : the omission or neglect of any thing due to him required in this Commandment 
q Isai 43. 22 23, 24 , ignorance 
r jer. 4. 22 Hos. 4. 1, 6 , forgetfulness 
s Ier 2. 32 , misapprehensions 
t Acts 17. 23 29 , false opinions 
u Isai 40. 18 , unworthy, and wicked thoughts of him 
w Psal. 10. 21 , bold and curious searching into his secrets 
x Deut. 29. 29 ; all profaneness 
y Tit. 1. 16 Heb. 12 6 , hatred of God 
z Rom. 1. ●● , self-love 
a 2 Tim. 3 ● , selfseeking 
b Phil. 2. 21 , and all other inordinate & immoderate setting of our mind, will, or affections upon other things, and taking them off from him in whole or in part 
c 1 joh. 2. 15, 16 1 Sam. 2. 29 Col 3. 25 ; vain credulity 
d 1 joh. 4. 1 , unbelief 
e Deut. 10. 6 24 Heb 3. 12 , heresy 
f Gal. 5. 21 Tit. 3. 10 , misbelief 
g Acts 26. 9 , distrust 
h Psal. 78. 22 , despair 
i Gen. 4 13 , incorrigibleness 
k jer. 5. ●3 , insensibleness under judgements 
l Isai 42. 25 , hardness of heart 
m Rom. 2 5 , pride 
n jer. 13. 15 , presumption 
o Psal. 19 13 , carnal security 
p Zeph. 1. 12 , tempting of God 
q Mat 4. 7 , using unlawful means 
r Rom. 3. 8 , and trusting in lawful means 
s jer. 1●. ● , carnal delights and joys 
t 2 Tim. 3. 4 : corrupt, blind, and indiscreet zeal, lukewarmness, and deadness in the things of God; estranging ourselves, and apostarizing from God, praying, or giving any religious worship to Saints, Angels, or any other creatures 
z Rom. 10. 13▪ 14 Hos. 4. 12 Acts 10. 25, 26 Rev. 19 10 Mat. 4. 10 Col. 2. 18 Rom. 1. 25. , all compacts, and consulting with 
u Gal. 4. 17 john 16. 2 Rom. 10. 2 Luk. 9 54, 55  the devil 
a Lev, 20. 6 1. Sam▪ 28. 7 11. with 1 Chr. 10. 13, 14 , and harkening to his suggestions 
b Acts 5. 3 , making men the Lords of our faith and Conscience 
c 2 Cor. 1. 24 Mat▪ 23 9 ; slighting and despising 
w. Rev. 3. 16  God, and his Commands 
d Deut. 32. 15 2. Sam. 12. 9 Prov. 13 13 , resissing 
x Rev. 3. 1  and grieving of his spirit 
e Acts 7 51 Eph 4. 30 ; discontent, 
y Ezek 14. 5 Isai. 1 4. 5  and impatience at his dispensations, charging him foolishly for the evils he inflicts on us 
f Psal. 73. 2. 3 14, 15, 22 job 1. 22 ; and ascribing the praise of any good we either are, have, or can do, to fortune 
g 1 Sam. 6. 7 8, 9 , Idols 
h Dan. 5 23 , ourselves 
i Deut 8. 17 Dan. 4. 30 , or any other creature 
k Hab. 1. 16 .   

Q. What are we especially taught by these words [before me] in the first Commandment?  
A. These words before me, or before my face, in the first Commandment, teach us, that God who seethe all things, takes special notice of, and is much displeased with the sin of having any other God, that so it may be an argument to dissuade from it; and to aggravate it, as a most impudent provocation 
l Ezek. 8. 5 to the end. Ps. 44. 20, 21 : as also to persuade us to do, as in his sight, what ever we do in his service 
m 1 Chr. 2. 8, 9 .   

Q Which is the second Commandment?  
A. The second Commandment is, T●ou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; thou shalt not bow down to them nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God; visiting the iniquity of the Fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation, of them that hate me; and showing mercy unto thousands, of them that love me, and kèep my Commandments 
n Exod. 20 4, 5, 6 .   

Q What are the duties required in the second Commandment?  
A. The duties required in the second Commandment, are, the receiving, observing, and keeping pure and entire, all such religious worship and Ordinances as God hath instituted in his word 
o Deut. 32, 46 47 Mat. 28 20 Acts 2. 42 1 Tim. 6 13 14 , particularly, Prayer and Thanksgiving in the name of Christ 
p Phillip 4. 6 Eph, 5 20 , the reading, preaching, and hearing of the Word 
q Deut. 17. 10, 19 Acts 15. 21 2 Tim, 4, 2 jam, 1. 21, 22 Acts 10. 33 , the administration and receiving of the Sacraments 
r Mat. 28, 19 1 Cor, 11. 23 to 30 : Church-government and Discipline 
s Mat 18. 15, 16, 17 Mar. 16, 19 1 Cor, 5 ch. 1 Cor. 12. 28 : the Ministry, and maintenance thereof 
t Eph 4 11 12 1 Tim, 5. 16 17 1 Cor, 9 7, to 15. : religious fasting 
u joel 2. 12, 13. 1 Cor, 7. 5 , swearing by the name of God 
w Deut, 6, 13. , and vowing unto him 
x Isai, 19 21 Psal. 76. 11 : As also the disapproving, detesting, opposing all false worship 
y Acts 17. 16 17 Psal, 16, 4 : and, according to each one's place and calling, removing it, and all monuments of Idolatry 
z Deut, 7. 5 Isai 30 22 .   

Q What are the sins forbidden in the second Commandment?  
A. The sins forbidden in the second Commandment, are, all devising 
a Num. 15. 39 , counselling 
b Deut. 13. 6 7. 8 , commanding 
c Hos 5. 11 Mich, 6. 16 , using 
d 1 King. 10. 33. , & any ways approving any religious worship not instituted by God himself 
e Deut. 12 30, 31, 32 ; tolerating a false Religion 
f Deut. 13. 6 to 12. Zech. 13. 2, 3. Rev. 2. 2, 14, 15, 20 Rev. 17. 12, 16, 17 ; the making any representation of God, of all, or of any of the three Persons, either inwardly in our mind, or outwardly, in any kind of Image or likeness of any creature whatsoever 
g Deut. 4. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 Acts 17. 29 Rom. 1. 21, 22, 23, 25 , all worshipping of it 
h Dan. 3. 18 Gal. 4. 8 , or God in it, or by it 
i Exo. 32. 5, 8 ; the making of any representation of feigned Deities, and all worship of them, or service belonging to them 
l 1 Kings 18. 26, 28. Isai 65, 11. ; all superstitious devices 
m Acts 17. 22 Col. 2. 21, 22, 23 , corrupting the worship of God 
n Mal. 1. 7. 8. 14 , adding to it, taking from it 
o Deut. 4. 2. , whether invented and taken up of ourselves 
p Ps. 106. 39 , or received by tradition from others 
q Mat. 15. 9 , though under the title of antiquity 
r 1 Pet. 1. 18 , custom 
s jer. 44. 17 , devotion 
t Isa. 65. 3, 4, 5 Gal. 1. 13, 14 , good intent, or any other pretence whatsoever 
u 1 Sam. 13 11, 12 1 Sam. 5. 21 , simony 
w Acts 8. 18 , sacrilege 
x Rom. 2. 22 Mal. 3. 8 , all neglect 
y Ex. 4. 25. 26 , contempt 
z Mat. 22 5 Mal. 1. 7. 13 , hindering 
a Mat. 23. 13 , and opposing the Worship and Ordinances which God hath appointed 
b Acts 13 44, 45 1 Thes. 2. 15 16 .   

Q. What are the Reasons annexed to the second Commandment the more to enforce it?  
A. The Reasons annexed to the second Commandment, the more to enforce it, contained in these words [For I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation, of them that hate me; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, & keep my Commandments: 
c Ex 20. 5, 6 ] are, beside God's sovereignty over us, & property in us 
d Psal. 45. 11 Rev. 15. 3. 4 ; his fervent zeal for his own worship 
e Exod. 34 13, 14. , & his revengeful indignation against all false worship, as being a spiritual whoredom 
f 1 Cor. 10 20, 21, 22 jer. 7. 18, 19 20 Ezek. 16. 26 27 Deut. 22. 16 17, 18, 19, 20 ; accounting the breakers of this Commandment such as hate him, and threatening to punish them unto divers generations 
g Hos. 2, 2, 3. 4 , and esteeming the observers of it such as love him, and keep his Commandments, and promising mercy to them unto many generations 
h Deut. 5. 29 .   

Q. Which is the third Commandment?  
A. The third Commandment is, Thou shalt not take the Name of the LORD thy GOD in vain: for the LORD will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his Name in vain 
i Exod. 20. 7 .   

Q. What is required in the third Commandment?  
A. The third Commandment requires, that the Name of God, his titles, attributes 
k Mat. 6. 9 Deut. 28. 58 Psal. 29. 2 Psal. 6. 4 Rev. 15. 3, 4 , ordinances 
l Mal. 1. 14 Eccles. 5. 1 , the word 
m Psal. 138. 2. , Sacraments 
n 1 Cor. 11. 24, 25, 28, 29 , prayer 
o 1 Tim. 2. 8 , oaths 
p jer. 4. 2 , vows 
q Eccl. 5. 2. 4 5, 6 , lots 
r Acts 1. 24, 26 , his works 
s job 36. 24. , & whatsoever else there is whereby he makes himself known, be holily and reverently used in thought 
t Mal. 3. 16 , meditation 
u Psal. 8 throughout. , word 
w Col. 3. 17 Psal. 105. 2. 5 , writing 
x Ps. 102. 1● , by an holy profession 
y 1 Pet. ●. 15 Mic▪ 4. 5 , and answerable conversation 
z Phil. 1. 27 , to the glory of God 
a 1 Cor. 10. 31 , and the good of ourselves 
b jer. 32. 39  and others 
c 1 Pet. 2. 1● .   

Q. What are the sins forbidden in the third Commandment?  
A. The sins forbidden in the third Commandment, are, the not using of 
d Mal 2 2  God's name as is required; and the abuse of it, in an ignorant 
e Acts 17. 23 , vain 
f Pro 30 9 , irreverent, profane 
g Mal. 1. 6, ●. 12 Malipiero 3 14 , superstitious 
h 1 Sam. 4. 3, 4, 5. Ier 7 4, 9, 10. 14. 31 Col. 2. 20, 21 22.  or wicked mentioning o● otherwise using his titles, attributes 
i 2 King 18. 30, 35 Exod 5 2 Psal. 139. 10 , ordinances 
k Ps. 50. 16, 17  or works 
l Isa 5. 12. ; by blasphemy 
m 2 Kin. 19 22 Leu. 24. 11 , perjury 
n Zech 5 4 Zech. 8 17 : all sinful curse 
o 1 Sam 1● 43 2 Sam. 16. 5 , oaths 
p jer. 5. 7 Ier 23. 10▪ , vows 
q Deut 23. 18 Acts 23. 12 14.  and lots 
r Esth 3. 7 Esth. 9 24 Psal. 22. 18 , violating of our oaths, and vows, if lawful 
s Psal. 24. 4 Ezek. 17. 16 18, 19 ; and fulfilling them, if of things unlawful 
t ●●a. 6. ●6. 1 Sam. 25. 23 33, 34 ; murn●uring and quarrelling at 
u Rom. 9 14 19, 20 , curious prying into 
w Deut. 29. 29 , and misapplying of God's decrees 
x Rom 3. 5, 7 Rom 6. 1 , and providences 
y Eccls 8. 11 Eccles. 9 3 Psal 39 through●ut. , misinterp●ting 
z Mat. 5. 21 to the end , misapplying 
a Ezek. 13. 22. , or any way perverting the wo●d, or any part of it 
b 2 Pet 3. 16. Mat. 22. 2●. to 31 , to pro●ane jests 
c Isa 22. 13. Ier 23, 34. 36. 38. , curious or unprofitable questions, vain janglings, or the maintaining of false Doctrines 
d 1 Tim. 1. 4. 6, ●. 1 Tim. 6. 4, 5. 20. 2 Tim. 2. 14 'tis 3 9 ; abusing it, the creatures or any thing contained under the name of God, to charms 
e Deut 18. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. Acts 19 13. , or sinful lusts and practices 
f 2 Tim. 4. 2. 4. Rom. 13 13. 14. 1 Kin. 21. 9 10. jude v 4 , the maligning 
g Acts 1: 16 1 john 3 12. , scorning 
h Psal. 1. 1. 2 Pet 3▪ 5. , reviling 
i 1 Pet. 4 4 , or any ways opposing of God's truth, grace, and ways 
k Acts 13. 45 ●6. 50. Acts 4. 18. Acts. 19 9 1 Th. 2. 16 Heb. 10. 29. , making profession of Relgion in hypocrisy, or for sinister ends 
l 1 Tim. 3. 5. Mat. 23. 14. Mat. 6. 1. 2. 5. 16. , being ashamed of it 
m Mar. 8. 38. , or a shame to it, by uncomfortable 
n Psal. 73 14 15 , unwife 
o 1 Cor, 6. 5, 6 Eph. 5. 15, 16 17 , unfruitful 
p Isa 5. 4 2 Pet 1. 8. 9 , and offensive walking 
q Rom. 2. 23 24 , or backsliding from it 
r Gal 3. 1. 3 Heb. 6. 6 .   

Q What Reasons are annexed to the third Commandment?  
A. The Reasons annexed to the third Commandment in these words [the LORD thy GOD] and [for the LORD will not hold him guiltiesse that taketh his name in vain 
s Exod. 20. 7 ] are, because he is the LORD & our GOD; and therefore his name is not to be profaned, or any way abused by us 
t Levit. 19 12 ; especially, because he will be so far from acquitting and sparing the transgressors of this Commandment, as that he will not suffer them to escape his righteous judgement 
u Ezek. 36. 21 22, 23 Deut. 28. 58 59 Zech. 5. 2, 3, 4 , albeit many such escape the censures & punishments of men 
w 1 Sam. 2 12. 1●. 22, 24 with 1 Sam 3. ●3 .   

Q. Which is the fourth Commandment?  
A. The fourth Commandment is, Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy: six days shalt thou labour and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the LORD thy GOD: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattles nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore the LORD blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed 
x Exod. 20 8 9, 10, 11  it x.   

Q. What is required in the fourth Commandment.  
A▪ The fourth Commandment requireth of all men, the sanctifying, or keeping holy to God, such set time as he hath appointed in his word; expressly, one whole day in seven, which was the seventh from the beginning of the world to the resurrection of Christ, and the first day of the week ever since, & so to continue to the end of the world; which is the Christian Sabbath 
y Deut. 5. 12 13, 14 Gen. 2. 2. 3 1 Cor. 16. 1, 2 Acts 20. 7 Mat. 5 17, 18 Isa. 56, 24, 6, 7. , and in the New Testament called the Lords day 
z Rev 1. 10 .   

Q. How is the Sabbath, or Lords day to be sanctified?  
A. The Sabbath or Lords day is to be sanctified, by an holy resting all the day 
a Exod. 20▪ 8, 10 , not only from such works as are at all times sinful, but even from such worldly employments & recreations as are on other days lawful 
b Exod. 16 25. 26. 27, 28 Neh 13, 15 16, 17, 18, 19 21, 22 jer. 17. 21, 22 ; and making it our delight to spend the whole time (except so much of it as is to be taken up in works of necessity and mercy 
c Mat. 12 1 to 13 ) in the public & private exercises of God's worship 
d Isa 58. 13 Luk. 4. 16 Acts 20. 7 1 Cor. 16. 1, 2 Psal. 92. title Isa. 66 23 Leu. 23. 3 : and to that end we are to prepare our hearts, & with such foresight, diligence and moderation to dispose, and seasonably to dispatch our worldly business, that we may be the more free and fit for the duties of that day 
e Exod. 2. 8 Luk. 23. 54, 55 Exod. 16. 22 25, 26, 29. Neh. 13. 19 .   

Q. Why is the charge of keeping the Sabbath more specially directed to governor's of families and other superiors?  
A. The charge of keeping the Sabbath is more specially directed to governor's of families, & other superiors, because they are bound not only to keep it themselves, but to see that it be observed by all those that are under their charge; and because they are prone ofttimes to hinder them by employments of their own 
f Exod. 20. 10 Iosh. 24. 15 Neh 13. 15 17 jer. 17. 20, 21 22 Exod. 23. 12    

Q. What are the sins forbidden in the fourth Commandment?  
A. The sins forbidden in the fourth Commandment, are, all omissions of the duties required 
g Ezek. 22. 26 , all careless, negligent, and unprofitable performing of them, & being weary of them 
h Act. 20. 7, 9 Ezek. 33. 30 31 32 Amos 8. 5 Mal. 1. 13▪ , all, profaning the day by idleness & doing that which is in itself sinful 
i Ezek. ●3. 38 , & by all needle's works, words, and thoughts about our worldly employments & recreations 
k jer. 17. 24 27 Isa 58. 13 .   

Q. What are the Reasons annexed to the fourth commandment the more to enforce it?  
A. The Reasons annexed to the fourth Commandment the more to enforce it, are taken from the equity of it, God allowing us six days of seven for our own affairs, & reserving but one for himself, in these words, [Six day's shalt thou labour and do all thy work 
l Exod. 20. 9 ;] from God's challenging a special property in that day, [The seventh day is the Sabbath of the LORD thy GOD 
m Exod. 20. 10 ] from the example of God, who in six days made heaven & earth the sea and all that in them is, & rested the seventh day; & from that blessing which God put upon that day, not only in sanctifying it to be a day for his service, but in ordaining it to be a means of blessing to us in our sanctifying it; [Wherefore the LORD blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it 
n Rom 20. 11 .   

Q. Why is the word Remember set in the beginning of the fourth Commandment?  
A. The word Remember is set in the beginning of the fourth Commandment 
o Exod. 20. 8  partly because of the great benefit of remembering it; we being thereby helped in our preparation to keep it 
p Exod 16, 23 Luk 23. 54 56 with Mar. 15. 42 Neh 13. 9 , and in keeping it, better to keep all the rest of the Commandments 
q Psal. 92 title with vers. 13. 14 Ezek. 20, 12. 19 20 , and to continue a thankful remembrance of the two great benefits of Creation, and Redemption, which contain a short abridgement of Religion 
r Gen. 2. 2, 3 Isai. 1. 8, 22 24 with Acts 4. 10, 11 Rev. 1. 10 : and partly because we are very ready to forget it 
s Ezek. 21. 26 , for that there is less light of nature for it 
t Neh. 6. 14. , and yet it restraineth our natural liberty in things at other times lawful 
u Exod. 34. 21 ; that it cometh but once in seven days, and many worldly businesses come between and too often take off our minds from thinking of it, either to prepare for it, or to sanctify it 
w Deut. 5. 14 15 Amos 8. 5 ; and that Satan with his instruments much labour to blot out the glory, and even the memory of it, to bring in all irreligion and impiety 
x jam. 1. 7 ●er. 17. 21, 22 23 Neh. 13. 15 to 25 .   

Q. What is the sum of the six Commandments which contain our duty to man?  
A. The sum of the six Commandments, which contain our duty to man, is, to love our neighbour as ourselves 
y Mat. 22. 39  and to do to others what we would have them do to us 
z Mat. 7. 12 .   

Q. Which is the fifth Commandment?  
A. The fifth Commandment is, Honour thy Father and thy mother, t●at thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy GOD giveth thee 
a Exod. 20. 4 .   

Q. Who a●e meant by Father and Mother, in the fifth Commandment?  
A By Father and Mother, in the fifth Commandment are meant not only natural parents 
b Prov. 23. 22 Eph 6. 1, 2 , but all Superiors in age 
c 1 Tim. 5. 1, 2  and gifts 
d Gen. 420. 21, 22. Gen. ●5. 8 , and especially such as by GOD'S ordinance are over us in place of authority, whether in Family 
e 2 Kin 5. 13 , Church 
f 2 Kin 2. 12 2 Kin 13. 14 Gal. 4. 19 , or Commonwealth 
g Isa 49. 23▪ .   

Q. Why are Superiors styled Father and Mother?  
A. Superiors are styled Father and Mother, both to each them in all duties towards their Inferiors, like natural parents to express love and tenderness to them; according to their several relations 
h Eph. 6. 4 2 Cor. 12. 14 1 Thes. 2. 7 8. 11 Nu. 1●, 11, 12 , and to work inferiors to a greater willingness & cheerfulness in performing their duties to their Superiors as to their parents 
i 1 Cor. 4. 14 15, 16 2 Kings 5 13 .   

Q. What is the general scope of the fifth Commandment?  
A. The general scope of the fifth Commandment, is, the performance of those duties which we mutually own in our several relations, as Inferiors, Superiors, Equals 
k Eph. 5. 21 2 Pet. 2. 17 Rom. 12. 10 .   

Q. What is the Honour that Inferiors own to their Superiors?  
A. The Honour which Inferiors own to their Superiors, is, all due reverence, in heart 
l Mal. 1. 6 Leu. 19 3 , word 
m Pro. 31. ●8 1 Pet. 3. 6 , and behaviour 
n L●v▪ 19: ●2 1 King, 2. 19 ; prayer, & thanksgiving for them 
o 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2 , imitation of their virtues and graces 
p Heh. 13. 7 Phil. 3. 17 : willing obedience to their lawful commands and counsels 
q Ephes. 6. 1, 2 5. 6, 7 1 Pet. 2. 13, 14 Rom. 13. 1, 2 3, 4, 5 Heb: 13. 17: Prov. 4. 3. 4 Prov. 23. 22 Exod. 18. 19 24 , due submission to their corrections 
r Heb. 12. 9 1 Pet 2. 18 19, 20 , fidelity to 
s Tit. 2. 9 10 , defence 
t 1 Sam. 26 19, 16 2 Sam, 18. 3 Esth. 6. 2  and maintenance of their persons & authority, according to their several ranks and the nature of their places 
u Mat. 22. 21 Rom. 13. 6. 7 1. Tim. 5. 17 18 Gal. 6. 6 Gen 45. 11 Gen. 47. 12 : bearing with their infirmities and covering them in love 
w 1 Pet. 2. 18. Prov. 23. 22 Gen. 9 23 , that so they may be an honour to them and to their government 
x Psal. 127 3, 4, 5 Prov. 31 23 .   

Q. What are the sins of Inferiors against their Superiors?  
A. The sins of Inferiors against their Superiors, are, all neglect of the duties required toward them 
y Mat. 15. 4. 5, 6▪ : envying at 
z Num. 11 28, 29 , contempt of 
a 1 Sam. 8. 7 Isa. 3, 5 , and rebellion 
b 2 Sam. 15 1, to 22  against their persons 
c Exod. 22. 15  and places 
d 1 Sam. 10. 27  in their lawful counsels 
e 1 Sam. 22. 25 , commands, and corrections 
f Deut. 21. 18 19, 20, 21 ; cursing, mocking 
g Prov. 30. 11 17 , and all such refractory and scandalous carriage, as proves a shame and dishonour to them and their government 
h Prov. 19 26 .   

Q. What is required of Superiors toward their inferiors?  
A. It is required of Superiors, according to that power they receive from God, and that relation wherein they stand, to love 
i Col. 3. 19 Tit. 2. 4 , pray for 
k 1 Sam, 12. 22 job 1. 5 , and bless their inferiors 
l Kni: 8. 55, 56 Heb. 7. 7 Gen. 49. 28 ; to instruct 
m Deut. 6. 6, 7 , counsel, and admonish them 
n Eph. 6. 4 : countenancing 
o 1 Pet. 3. 7 , commanding 
p 1 Pet. 2. 14 Rom. 13. 3 , and rewarding such as do well 
q Esth. 6. 3 : discountenancing 
r Rom 13. 3, 4 , reproving, and chastising such as do ill 
s Prov. 29. 15 1 Pet. 2. 14 , protecting 
t job 29. 1● 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 Isa. 1. 10. 17 , and providing for them all things necessary for soul 
u Eph. 6. 4  and body 
w 1 Tim. ●. 8 : and by grave, wise, holy, and exemplary carriage, to procure glory to God 
x 1 Tim. 4. 12 Tit. 2, 3, 4, 5 , honour to themselves 
y 1 King. 3. 28. , and so to preserve that authority which God hath put upon them 
z Tit. 2. 25 .   

Q. What are the sins of Superiors?  
A. The sins of Superiors are, beside the neglect of the duties required of them 
a Ezek. 34 2, 3, 4 , an inordinate seeking of themselves 
b Phil. 2. 21 , their own glory 
c joh. 5. 24 john. 7. 18 , ease, profit, or pleasure 
d Isa. 56. 10 11 Deut 1●. 17 , commanding things unlawful 
e D●n, 3. 4. 5. 6 Act. 4. 17 18 , or not in the power of inferiors to perform 
f Exod. 5. 10 to 18 Mat. 23 1. 4 , counselling 
g Mat 14. 8 with Mar 6 24 , encouraging 
h 1 Sam. 13▪ 28 , or favouring them in that which is evil 
i 1 Sam. 3. 13 , dissuading, discouraging, or discountenancing them in that which is good 
k joh. 7. 46 47, 48, ●9 Col 3. 21 Exod. 5. 17 : correcting them unduly 
l 1 Pet, 2. 18 19, 20 Heb. 12. 10 Deut. 2●. 3 , careless exposing or leaving them to wrong, temptation, and danger 
m Gen. 38. 11 26 Acts 18. 17 , provoking them to wrath; or any way dishonouring themselves, or lessening their authority, by an unjust, indiscreet, rigorous or remiss behaviour 
o Gen 9, 21 1 Kin. 12, 13 14, 15, 16 1 Kin 1, 6 1 Sam. 2. 29 30 31 .   

Q What are the duties of equals?  
A. The duties of equals are, to regard the dignity and worth of each other 
p 1 Pet. 2. 17 , in giving honour to go one before another 
q Rom. 10. 10 , and to rejoice in each others gifts and advancement as in their own 
r Rom. 12 15, 16 Phillip 2. 3, 4  
● Eph 6. 4 .   

Q. What are the sins of equals?  
A. The sins of equals are, beside the neglect of the duties required 
s Rom, 13. 8 , the undervaluing of the worth 
t 2 Tim 3. 3 , envying the gifts 
u Act. 7. 9 Ga' 5. 26 , grieving a● the advancement or prosperity, one of another 
w Num. 12. 2 Esth. ●. 12. 13 , and usurping pre-eminence one over another 
x 3 joh. v. 9 Luk. 22. 24 .   

Q. What is the Reason annexed to the fifth Commandment, the more to enforce it?  
A. The reason annexed to the fifth Commandment, in th●se words, That thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee 
y Ex●. 20 12 , is an express promise of long life and prosperity, as far as it shall serve for God's glory, and their own good, to all such as keep this commandment 
z Deut. 5. 10 1 Kin. 8. 25. Eph. 6. 2. 3. .   

Q. Which is the sixth Commandment?  
A. The sixth Commandment is, Thou shalt not kill 
a Exo. 20. 13 .   

Q. What are the duties required i● the sixth Commandment.  
A. The duties required in the sixth Commandment, are, all careful studies and lawful endeavours to preserve the life of ourselves 
b Eph. 5. 28, 29.  and othe●s 
c 1 Kin. 18. 4 ; by resisting all thoughts, and purposes 
d jer. 26. 15, 16. Acts 23. 12, 16, 17, 21 27. , subduing all passions 
e Eph. 4. 26, 27 , & avoiding all occasions 
f 2 Sa. 2. 22 Deut. 22. 8. , temptations 
g Mat. 4. 6. 7 Pro. 1. 10, 11 15, 16. , and practices, which tend to the unjust taking away the life of any 
h 1 Sa. 24. 12. 1 Sam. 26. 9, 10, 11. ; by just defence thereof against violence 
i Psal. 82. 4. Pro. 24, 11, 12. 1 Sam. 14. 45 , patiented bearing of the hand of God 
k jam. 5. 7, 8. 9, 10, 11. Heb. 12. 9 , quietness of mind 
l 1 Thes 4. 11 1 Pet. 3. 4. Psal. 37. 8. 9 10, 11. ; cheerfulness of spirit 
m Pro. 17. 22▪ , a sober use of meat 
n Prov. 25, 16, 27 , drink 
o 1 Tim 523 , physic 
p Psal 38 21 , sleep 
q Psal. 12●. 2 , labour 
r Eccl. 5. 12 2 Th. 3 10. 11 Pro. 1ST 2 , & recreations 
s Eccl. 3 4, 11. : by charitable thoughts 
t 1 Sa. 19▪ ● 5. 1 Sa. 22. 13, 14 , love 
u Ro 13. 10, , compassion 
w Lu. 10 33, 34, 35 , meekness gentleness, kindness 
x Col. 3 12 13 , peaceable, 
y jam. 3. 17  mild, and courteous speeches & behaviour 
z 1 Pet. 3, 8, 9, 10, 11. Prov. 15. 1 jude v. 1, 2, 3. 4. , forbearance, readiness to be reconciled, patiented bearing and forgiving of injuries, and requiting good for evil 
a Mat. 5. 24, Eph 4. 2 32. Rom 12. 17. 20. 21 , comforting and succouring the distressed, & protecting and defending the innocent 
b 1 The. 5. 14. job 31 19 20 Mat 25. 35. 36 Pro. 31. 8. 9 .   

Q. What are the sins forbidded in the sixth Commandment?  
A. The sins forbidden in the sixth Commandment, are, all taking away the life of ourselves 
c Acts 16. 28 , or of others 
d Gen. 9 6 , except in case of public justice 
e Nu. 35. 31, 33 , lawful war 
f jer. 48. 10 Deut. 20. ch. , or necessary defence 
g Ex. 22. 2, 3 ; the neglecting or withdrawing the lawful and necessary means of preservation of life 
h Mat. 25. 42. 43. jam. 2. 15 16 Ecc. 6. 1. 2 , sinful anger 
i Mat. 5, 22 , hatred 
k 1 joh. 3. 15 Leu. 19 17 , envy 
l Prov. 14. 30 , desire of revenge 
m Rom. 12. 19 , all excessive passions 
n Eph. 4. 31 , distracting cares 
o Mat. 6. 31, 34 , immoderate use of meat, drink 
p Luk. 21. 34 Rom. 13, 13 , labour 
q Eccl. 12. 12 Eccl. 2. 22. 23 , & recreations 
r Isa. 5. 12.  provoking words 
s Prov. 15, 1 Prov. 12. 18. , oppression 
t Ezek. 18. 18 Exod. 1. 14 , quarrelling 
u Gal. 5. 15 Prov. 23. 29 , striking, wounding 
w Num. 35. 16. 17, 18, 21 , & whatsoever else tends to the destruction of the life of any 
x Exod, 21. 18 to the end. .   

Q. Which is the seventh Commandment?  
A. The seventh Commandment is, Thou shalt not commit adultery 
y Exod 20. 14 .   

Q. What are the duties required in the seventh Commandment?  
A. The duties required in the seventh Commandment, are, Chastity in body, mind, affections 
z 1 Thes. 4. 4 job 21. 1 1 Cor. 7. ●4 , words 
a Col. 4. 6 , and behaviour 
b 1 Pet. 3. 2 , and the preservation of it in ourselves and others 
c 1 Cor. 7. 2 35. 36 , watchfulness over the eyes, & all the senses 
d job 31. 1 ●●● 5 24. 24 25 f Prov. 2. ●● 10 21 ●. Tim. 2, 9 , temperance, keeping of chaste company f, modesty in apparel g, marriage by those that have not the gift of continency 
h 1 Cor. 7. 9 2 ; conjugal love 
i Prov. 5, 19 20 , and cohabitation 
k 1 Pet. 3. 7 , diligent labour in our callings, shunning all occasions of uncleanness, and resisting temptations thereunto 
m Prov. 5. 8 Gen. 39 8, 9 10. .   

Q. What are the sins forbidden in the seventh Commandment?  
A. The sins forbidden in the seventh Commandment, beside the neglect of the duties required 
n Prov. 5. 7 , are, adultery, fornication 
o Heb 13. 4 Gal. 5. 19 , rape, incest 
p 2 Sam. 13. 14 1 Cor. 5. 1 , sodomy, and all unnatural lusts 
q Rom. 1. 24 26. 27. Leu. 20. 15. 16 , all unclean imaginations, thoughts, purposes and affections 
r Mat. 5. 28 Mat. 15. 19 Col. 3 5 ; all corrupt or filthy communications, or listening thereunto 
s Eph. 5, 3. 4 Pro. 7. 5 21. 22. : wanton looks 
t Isa. 3. 16 2 Pet 2. 14 , impudent or light behaviour: immodest apparel 
u Prov. 7. 10. i; , prohibiting of lawful 
w 1 Tim. 4. 3 , and dispensing with unlawful marriages 
x Leu. 18. ● to 21. Mar 6 18. Mat 2. 11 12 , allowing, tollerating, keeping of stews, and resorting to them 
y 1 Kin. 15. 12 2 Kin 23 7 Deut 23. 17 18. Le, 19, 29 Ier, 5, 7▪ Prov. 7, 24 25, 26, 2 7 ; entangling vows of single life 
z Mat. 19 ●0, 11 ; undue delay of marriage 
a 1 Cor. 7. 7, 8 9 Gen. 38, 26 : having more wives or husbands than one, at the same time 
b Mal. 2, 14▪ 15, Ma● 19, 5 , unjust divorce 
c Mal. 2. ●6 Mat 5. 32.  or desertion 
d 1 Cor 7. 12. 13. ● Ezek. 16. 49. Prov 23. 30, 33 : idleness, gluttony, drunkennessee, unchaste company 
f Gen. 39 10. Prov. 5, 8, , lascivious songs, books pictures, dance, stageplayss 
g Ephes 5. 4 Ezek 23, 14, 2●, 16 Isa 23, 14. 15, 16, 17 Isa. 3, 16, Mark 6, 22, Rom 13, 13 〈…〉 , and all other provocations to, or acts of uncleanness either in ourselves or others 
h 2 Kin 9 30, with Ier 4: 30, and Ezek 23, 40. ,   

Q. Which is the eighth Commandment?  
A. The eighth Commandment, is, Thou shalt not steal 
i Exo. 20. 15 .   

Q What are the duties required in the eighth Commandment?  
A. The duties required in the eighth Commandment, are, truth, faithfulness, and justice in contracts, and commerce between man and man 
k Psa. 15, 2, 4 Zech. 7. 4, 20 Zec. 8. 16, 17 ; rendering to every one his due 
l Rom. 13. 7 : restitution of goods unlawfully detained from the right owners thereof 
m Leu. 6 2, 3. 4 5. with Luk. 19 8 , giving and lending freely, according to our abilities, & the necessities of others 
n Luk. 6. 30 38. 1 joh. 3 17. Eph. 4 28. Gal. 6. 10 , moderation of our judgements, wills, and affections, concerning worldly goods 
o 1 Tim. 6. 6 7, 8, 9 Gall 6. 14 : a provident care & study to get 
p 1 Tim. 5. 8 , keep, use, & dispose those things which are necessary & convenient for the sustentation of our nature, & suitable to our condition 
q Pro. 17. 23 to the end. Eccl. 2. 24 Eccl. 3. 12, 13 1 Tim 6. 17 18. Isai. 38. 1 Mat. 11, 8 , a lawful calling 
r 1 Cor 7. 20 Gen. 2. 15 Gen. 31, 9 , and diligence in it 
s Eph. 4. 28 Prov. 10. 4 : frugality 
t joh. 6. 12 Prov. 21. 20 , avoiding unnecessary Law suits 
u 1 Cor. 6. 1 10 9 , & suretyship, or other like engagements 
w Pro. 6. 1 to 6. Pro. 11 15 , and an endeavour by all just & lawful means, to procure, preserve & further, the wealth & outward estate of others, as well as our own 
x Leu. 25. 35 Deut. 22. 1, 2 3, 4. Ex. 23 4 5. Gen. 4. 14, 20 Phil. 2. 4 Mat. 22, 39 .   

Q. What are the sins forbidden in the eighth Commandment?  
A. The sins forbidden in the eighth Commandment, beside the neglect of the duties required 
y jam. 2. 15, 16. , are, theft 
z 1 joh. 3. 17 Eph 4, 28. , robbery 
a Psil: 62. 10▪ , man stealing 
b 1 Tim. 1. 10 , & receiving any thing that is stolen 
c Prov. 29. 14 Psal. 50. 18 , fraudulent dealing 
d 1 Thes. 4. 6 , false weights and measures 
e Prov. 11. 1 Prov. 20 10. , removing landmarks 
f Deut. 19 14 Prov. 23. 10. ; injustice and unfaithfulness in contracts between man and man 
g Amos 8. 5 Psal 32. 21  or in matters of trust 
h Luk. 16, 10, 11, 12 : oppression 
i Ezek. 22. 29 Leu. 25. 17▪ , extortion 
k Mat. 23. 25▪ Ezek. 22. 12▪ , usury 
l Psal. 15. 5 , bribery 
m job 15, 34 , vexations, law suits 
n 1 Cor. 6. 6 7. 8 Prov. 3 29, 30 , unjust enclosures, & depopulations 
o Isa. 5. 8. Mic. 2. 2 , engrossing commodities to enhance the price 
p Prov. 11. 26 , unlawful callings 
q Acts 19 19 21. 25 , and all other unjust or sinful ways of taking, or withholding from our neighbour what belongs to him, or of enriching ourselves 
r job 20. 19 james 5. 4 Prov. 21. 6. : covetousness 
s Luk. 12 15 , inordinate prising and affecting worldly goods 
t 1 Tim. 6. 5 Col 3. 2 Prov 23, 5 Psal. 62 10 , distrustful, & distracting cares & studies in getting, keeping, & using them 
u Mat. 6. 25 31. 34 , envying at the prosperity of others 
w Psal. 75; Psal. 37. 1, 2 : as likewise idleness 
x 2 Thes. 3, 11 Prov. 18. 9 , prodigality, wasteful gaming, & all other ways whereby we do unduly prejudice our own outward estate 
y Prov. 21. 7 Prov, 23. 20 21 Prov. 28. 19 : and defrauding ourselves of the due use and comfort of that estate which God hath given us 
z Eccls 4. 8 Eccl. 6. 25 1 Tim 5. 8 .   

Q. Which is the ninth Commandment?  
A. The ninth Commandment is, Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour 
a Exod 26. 16 .   

Q What are the duties required in the ninth Commandment?  
A. The duties required in the ninth Commandment are, the preserving and promoting of truth between man and man 
b Zach. 8. 16. , and the good name of our neighbour as well as our own 
c 3 john v. 12 : appearing, and standing for 
d Prov. 31. 8. 9 , and from the heart 
e Psal. 15. 2 , sincerely, 
f 2 Chr. 19 9  freely 
g 1 Sam. 19, 4 5 , clearly, 
h Ios. 7. 19 , and fully 
i 2 Sam. 14. 18 19 20 , speaking the truth, and only the truth, in matters of judgement and justice 
k Leu. 19, 15 Pro. 14. 5. 25 , and in all other things whatsoever 
l 2 Cor 1. 17, 18 Eph 4. 25 ; a charitable esteem of our neighbours 
m Heb. 6. 9 1 Cor 13. 7 ; loving desiring, and rejoicing in their good name 
u Rom. 1. ● 2 john v. 4 3 john v. 3. 4 : sorrowing for 
o 2 Cor. 2. 4 2 Cor. 12. 21 , and covering of their infirmities 
p Prov. 17. 9 1 Pet. 4. 8 , freely acknowledging their gifts and graces 
q 1 Cor. 1. 4 5. 7 2. Tim. 1, 4. 5 , defending their innocency 
r Sam. 22. 14 , a ready receiving of a good report 
s 1 Co. 13, 6, 7 , and unwillingness to admit of an evil report concerning them 
t Psal. 15, 3 , discouraging tale bearers 
u Prov. 25. 23 , flatterers 
w Prov 26. 24, 25 , and slanderers 
x Psal, 101, 5 ; love and care of our, own good name, & defending it when need requireth 
y Prov 22, 1 john 8, 49 , keeping of lawful promises 
z Psal. 15. 4  studying and practising of whatsoever things are true, honest, lovely, and of good report 
a Phillip 4, 8 .   

Q. Wbat are the sins forbidden in the ninth Commandment?  
A. The sins forbidden in the ninth Commandment, are all prejudicing the truth, and the good name of our neighbours as well as our own 
b 1 Sam 17, 28 2 Sam. 16, 3 2 Sam. 1, 9 10, 15, 16 , especially in public judicature 
c Leu. 19 15 Heb, 1, 4 , giving false evidence 
d Prov, 19 5 Prov. 6, 16 19 , suborning false witnesses 
e Acts 6. 13. , wittingly appearing & pleading for an evil cause, outfacing and overbearing the truth, 
f jer. 93. 5 Acts 24. 2. 5 psal. 12. 34 ps. 52. 1. 2, 3, 4  passing unjust sentence 
g Prov. 1●▪ ●5 1 Kin. 21. 9 10. 11, 12, 1● , calling evil good, and good evil, rewarding the wicked according to the work of the righteous, & the righteous according to the work of the wicked 
h Isa. 5. 23 ; forgery 
i Ps. 19 69 Luke 19 8 Luk. 16. 5, 6, 7 , concealing the truth, undue silence in a just cause 
k Leu. 5. 1 Deut. 13. 8 Acts 5 3 8, 9 2 Tim. 4 16 , and hilding our peace when iniquity calls for either a reproof from ourselves 
l 1 King. 1. 6 Leu. 19 17 , or complaint to others 
m Isa. 59 4 : speaking the truth unseasonably 
n Prov. 29. 11 , or maliciously to a wrong end 
o 1 Sam. 22 9, 10. with Ps 52. 1, 2, 3 4 , or perverting it to a wrong meaning 
p Psal. 56. 5 p john 2. 19 With Mat. 26 60. 61 , or in doubtful and equivocal expressions to the prejudice of truth or justice 
q Gen. 3. 5 Gen 26. 7. 9 , speaking untruth 
r Isa. 59 13 , lying 
s ●ev. 19 11 Col. 3. 9 , slandering 
t Ps. 50. 20 , backbiting 
u Ps. 15. 3 , detracting 
w james 4. 11 jer. 38. 4 , tale-bearing 
x Leu. 19 16 , whispering 
y Rom. 1. 29. 30 , scoffing 
z Gen. 21. 6 with Gal. 4. 29 , reviling 
a 1 Cor. 6. 10, , rash 
b Mat. 7. 1 , harsh 
c Acts 28. 4. , and partial censuring 
d Gen. 38. 24. Rom. 2. 1 , misconstruing intentions, words and actions 
e Neh. 6. 6, 7, 8. Rom. 3. 8. P●. 69. 10, 1 Sam. 1. ●3, 14, 15. 2 Sam 10. 3. , flattering 
f Psal. 12. 2, 3. , vain glorious boasting 
g 2 Tim. 3. 2. , thinking or speaking too highly, or too meanly of ourselves or others 
h Luk. 18 19, 11. Rom. 12. 16. 1 Cor. 4, 6. Act. 12. ●●▪ Exod. 4. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. , denying the gifts & graces of God 
i job 27. 5, 6. job 4. 6. , aggravating smaller faults 
k Mat. 7. 3, 4, 5. , hiding, excusing, or extenuating of sins when called to a free confession 
l Pro. 28. 13. and 30. 20. Gen. 3. 12. 13. Ier 2, 35. 2 Kin 5 25 Gen. 4. 9 , unnecessary discovering of infirmities, 
m Gen▪ 9 12 prov. 25. 9, 10.  raising false rumours 
n Exod. 23. 1. , receiving & countenancing evil reports 
o Prov. 29. 12 , and stopping our ears against just defence 
p Acts 7. 56 ●7 job 31. 13, 14 , evil suspicion 
q 1 Cor. 13. 5 1 Tim. 6. 4. , envying or grieving at the deserved credit of any 
r Num. 11. 2● Mar. 21. 15 , endeavouring or desiring to impair it 
s Esra 4. 12. 13 , rejoicing in their disgrace and infamy 
t jer. 48. 27 , scornful contempt 
u Psal, 35 15 16, 21 Mat. 27. 28 29 , fond admirations 
w jude v. 6 Act. 12. 22 , breach of lawful promises 
x Rom. 1. 31 ● Tim. 3. 3. , neglecting such things as are of good report 
y 1 Sam. 2. 4 24 , and practising or not avoiding ourselves, or not hindering what we can in others, such things as procure an ill name 
z 2 Sam. 13 1, 13 Prov. 5. 8. 9 Prov. 6. 33 .   

Q. Which is the tenth Commandment?  
A. The tenth Commandment is, Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maid-servant, nor his or nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbours 
a Exod. 20. 17 .   

Q. What are the duties required in the tenth Commandment?  
A. The duties required in the tenth Commandment, are such a full contentment with our own condition b, and 
Heb. 13. 5 1 Tim. 6, 6  such a charitable frame of the whole soul toward our neighbour, as that all our inward motions and affections touching him tend unto and further all that good which is his 
c job 31 29 Rom. 12 15 Psal. 122. ●. 8. 9 1 Tim▪ 1. 5 Esth. 1 ●. 3 1 Cor. 13. 4 5, 6, 7 .   

Q. What are the sins forbidden in the tenth Commandment?  
A. The sins forbidden in the tenth Commandment, are, discontentment with our own estate 
d 1 Kin. 2 1. 4 Est 5. 13 1 Cor. 10. 10 , envying 
e Gal. 5. 26 jam 3. 14. 16  and grieving at the good of our neighbours 
f Ps. 112. 9 10 N●h. 2, 10 , together with all inordinate motions and affections to any thing that is his 
g Rom 7. 7, 8 Rom. 13. 9 Col. 3. 5 Deut. 5. 21 .   

Q. Is any man perfectly able to keep the Commandments of God?  
A. No man is able either of himself 
h james 3. 2 john 15. 5 Rom. 8. 3 , or by any grace received in this life, perfectly to keep the Commandments of God 
i Eccl. 7. 20 1 joh. 1. 8. 10 Gal. 5. 17 Ro. 7. 18, 19 , but doth daily break them in thought 
k Gen. 65 Gen. 8, 21 , word, and deed 
l Rom. 3. 9 to 21 jam. 3. 2. ●0 13 .   

Q. Are all transgressions of the law of God equally heinous in themselves, and in the sight of God?  
A. All transgressions of the Law of God are not equally heinous: but some sins in themselves, and by reason of several aggravations, are more heinous in the sight of God than others 
m joh. 19 11 Ezek. 8. 6, 1●▪ 15, 1 joh. 5. 16. Ps. 78. 17 32. 56 .   

Q. What are those aggravations that make some sins more heinous than others?  
A. Sins receive their aggravations, From the persons offending 
n Ier, 2. ● , if they be of riper age 
o job 32. 7, 9 Eccles 4. 13. , greater experience, or grace 
p 1. Kin. 11. 4 9▪ : eminent for profession 
q 2 Sam. 12. 14 1 Cor. 5. 1  gifts 
r jam. 4. 17 Luk. 12. 47 48 , place 
s jer. 5. 4 5 , office 
t 2 Sam. 12. 7▪ 8. 9 Ezek. 8. 11. 12. , guides to others 
u Rom. 6. 17. to 25. , and whose example is likely to be followed by others 
w Gal. 2. 11. 12, 13, 14. 15 Mat. 22 38. 39 .  
From the parties offended x, if immediately against God 
y 1 Sam, 2. 25. Act. 5. 4. Psal. 51. 4. , his attributes 
z Rom 2. 4.  and worship 
a Mal. 1. 8. 14▪ , against Christ, and his grace 
b Heb. 2. 2, 3 Heb. 12. 25 , the holy Spirit 
c Heb. 10. 29. Mat. 12. 31, 32 , his witness 
d Eph. 4. 30 , & workings 
e Heb. 6. 4, 5 ; against superiors, men of eminency 
f jude v. 8 Num. 12. 8, 9 Isaiah 3 5 , & such as we stand especially related & engaged unto 
g Pro. 30. 17 2 Cor. 12 15 Psal. 55. 22, 13 14, 15. , against any of the Saints 
h Zeph. 2. 8. 10, 11. Mat ●8. 6. 1 Cor. 6 8. Rev. 17. 6 , particularly weak brethren 
i 1 Cor. 8. 11, 12. Rom. 24 13, 15, 21 , the souls of them or any other 
k Ezek. 13. 19 1 Cor. 8. 12 Rev. 18. 13 Mat. 23. 15 , and the common good of all or many 
l 1 Thes. 2. 15 16. Iosh. 22. 20 .  
From the nature and quality of the offence 
m Pro. 6. 30 to the end ; if it be against the express letter of the Law 
n Ezr. 9 10, 11 12. 1 Kings 11. 9, 10▪ , break many Commandments, contain in it many sins 
o Col. 3. 5▪ 1 Tim. 6. 10 Pro. 5. 8, 9, 10 11, 12. Prov 6. 32, 33 Iosh. 7. 21 , if not only conceived in the heart, but breaks forth in words and actions 
p jam. 1. 14, 15. Mat. 5. 22. Mic. 2. 1. , scandalise others 
q Mat. 18. 7. Rom. 2. 23, 24. , and admit of no reparation 
r Deut. 22. 22. with v. 28. 29. Pro 6. 32, 33, 34, 35. ; if against means 
s Mat. 11. 21, 22, 23, 24. joh. 15. 22. , mercies 
t Isai 13. Deut. 32. 6 , judgements 
u Amos 4. 8, to 12. jer. 5. 3. , light of nature 
w Rom. 1 26, 27. , conviction of conscience 
x Rom. 1. 32. Dan. 5. 22. Tit. 3 10 11. , public or private admonition 
y Pro. 29. 1. , censures of the Church 
z Tit. 3 10, Mat 18. 17 , civil punishments 
a Pro. 27. 22. Pro. 23. 25. , and our own prayers, purposes, promises 
b Ps. 78. 34, 35, 36. 37. jer. 2. 20 jer. 4●. 5, 6, 20. 21. , vows 
c Eccl. 5. 4. 5, 6. Pro. 20. 25. , covenants 
d Leu. 26. 25. , & engagements to God or men 
e Pro. 2. 17 Ezek. 17. 18, 19 , if done deliberately 
f Ps. 36. 4. , wilfully 
g jer. 6. 16. , presumptuously 
h Num. 15. 30. Ex. 21. 14. , impudently 
i jer. 3, 3 Pro. 7. 13. , boastingly 
k Psal. 52. 1. , maliciously 
l 3 joh. v. 10. , frequently 
m Num. 14. 22. , obstinately 
n Zech. 7. 11, 12. , with delight 
o Pro. 2. 14. , continuance 
p Isai. 57 , or relapsing after repentance 
q jer. 34. 8, 9, 10, 11. ● Pet. ●. 20, 21, 22. .  
From circumstances of time 
r 2 Kin. 5. 26  & place 
s jer. 7. 10 Isai 26. 10 ; if on the Lord's day 
t Ezek. 23. 37. 38, 39 ; or other times of divine worship 
u Isai 58. 3, 4, 5 , or immediately before 
w 1 Cor. 11 20, 21  or after these 
x jer. 7. 8, 9, 10 Pro. 7. 14, 15 joh. 13. 27 30 , or other helps to prevent or remedy such miscarriages 
y Ezra 9 13 14 , if in public, or in the presence of others who are thereby likely to be provoked or defiled 
z 2 Sam. 16 22 1 Sam. 2. 22, 23, 24 .   

Q. What doth every sin deserve at the hands of God?  
A. Every sin, even the least, being against the sovereignty 
a jam, 2. 10, 11 , goodness 
b Ex. ●0. 1, ● , & holiness of God 
c Hab. 1. 13 Leu. 10. 3 Lev, 11. 44, 45 , &, against his righteous law 
d 1 joh. 3. 4 Rom. 7. 12 : deserveth his wrath & curse 
e Eph. 5. 6 Gal. 3. 10. , both in this life 
f Lam. 3. ●9 Deut. 28. 15 to the end. , & that which is to come 
g Mat. 25. 41 : & cannot be expiated but by the blood of Christ 
h Heb. 9 22 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19 .   

Q. What doth God require of us that we may escape his wrath and curse due to us by reason of the transgression of the Law?  
A. That we may escape the wrath and curse of God due to us by reason of the transgression of the Law, be requireth of us repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord jesus Christ 
i Acts 20. 21 Mat, 3. 7, 8 Luk 13. 3. 5 Acts 16. 30 31 joh. 3. 16. 18 , and the diligent use of the outward means whereby Christ communicates to us the benefits of his mediation 
k Prov. 21 to 6 Prov. 8. 33. to the end. .   

Q. What are the outward means whereby Christ communicates to us the benefi● of his mediation?  
A. The outward and ordinary means whereby Christ communicates to his Church the benefits of his mediation, are all his ordinances; especially the Word, Sacraments, and prayer: all which are made effectual to the Elect for their salvation 
l Mat. 28. 19 20. Acts 2 42, 46, 47 .   

Q. How is the word made effectual to salvation?  
A. The Spirit of God maketh the Reading, but especially the Preaching of the Word, an effectual means of enlightening 
m Neh. 8. 8 Acts 26. 18 Psal. 19 8 , convincing, and humbling sinners 
n 1 Cor. 14 24, 25. 2 Chr. 34. 18, 19, 26 27, 28. , of driving them out of themselves, and drawing them unto Christ 
o Acts 2. 37 41. Acts 8 27, to 39 , of conforming them to his Image 
p 1 Cor. 3. 18 , and subduing them to his will 
q 2 Cor. 10. 4 5, 6 Rom. 6. 17 , of strengthening them against temptations and corruptions 
r Mat. 4▪ 4. 7. 8 Eph. 6. 16, 17 Psal. 19 11 1 Cor. 10. 11 , of building them up in grace 
s Acts 20 32 2 Tim. 3. 15 16, 17 , and establishing their hearts in holiness and comfort through faith unto salvation 
t Rom. 16. 25 1 Thes. 3. 2 10, 11, 13 Rom. 15. 4 Rom. 10. 13 14, 15, 16, 17 Rom. 1. 16 .   

Q. Is the word of God to be read by all?  
A. Although all are not to be permitted to read the Word publicly to the Congregation 
u Deut. 31. 9 11, 12, 13 Neh. 8. 2. 3 Neh. 9 3, 4, 5 , yet all sorts of people are bound to read it apart by themselves 
w Deut. 17 19 Rev. 1. 3 joh. 5. 39 Isa 34. 16 , & with their families 
x Deut. 6, 6, 7. 8, 9 Gen. 18 17, 19 Psal. 78. 5, 6, 7 ; to which end the holy Scriptures are to be translated out of the Original into vulgar languages 
y 1 Cor. 14. 6, 9, 11, 12, 15. 16, 24. 27, 28 .   

Q. How is the Word of God to be read?  
A. The holy Scriptures are to be read, with an high, and reverend esteem of them 
z Psa●. 19 10, Neh. 8. 3. to 10. Exod. 24. 7. 2 Chr. 34. 27. Isai 66. 2. ; with a firm persuasion that they are the very Word of God 
a 2 Pet. 1. 19 20, 21 , and that he only can enable us to understand them 
b Luk. 24. 45 2 Cor. 3, 13, 14, 15, 16 , with desire to know, believe, and obey the will of God revealed in them 
c Deut. 17 19, 20 , with diligence 
d Acts 17. 11 , and attention to the matter and scope of them 
e Acts 8. 30 34. Luk. 10 26, 27, 28 ; with meditation 
f Psal. 1. 2 Psal. 119. 97 , application 
g 1 Chr. 34. 21 , self-denial 
h Pro. 3. 5 Deut. 33. 3 , and prayer 
i Prov. 2. 1 to 7. Ps. 119 18 Neh. 8. 6, 8 .   

Q. By whom is the Word of God to be preached?  
A. The Word of God is to be preached only by such as are sufficiently gifted 
k 1 Tim. 3. 2 6. Eph. 4. 8, 9 10, 11. Hos. 4. 6. Mal. 2. 7 2 Cor. 3. 6 , & also duly approved & called to that office 
l jer. 14. 15 Rom. 10. 15 Heb. 5. 4 1 Cor. 12. 28 29. 1 Tim. 3 10. 1 Tim. 4 14. 1 Tim. 5, 22 .   

Q. How is the Word of God to be preached by those that are called thereunto?  
A. They that are called to labour in the ministry of the Word, are to preach sound doctrine 
m Tit. 2. 1, 8▪ , diligently 
n Acts 18. 25 , in season, and out of season 
o 2 Tim. 4. ● ; plainly 
p 1 Cor. 14. 19 , not in the enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit, and power 
q 1 Cor. 2. 4 ; faithfully 
r jer. 23, 28 1 Cor. 4. 1, 2 , making known the whole counsel of God 
s Acts 20. 27 : wisely 
t Col. 1. 28 2 Tim. 2. 15 , applying themselves to the necessities and capacities of the hearers 
u 1 Cor. 3. 2. Heb 5. 12, 13. 14. Luk. 12. 42. , zealously 
w Acts 10. 25. , with fervent love to God 
x 2 Cor. 5. 13 14. Phil. 1. 15, 16, 17. , and the souls of his people 
y Col. 4. 12. 2 Cor. 12. 15. , sincerely 
z 2 Cor. 2. 1●. 2 Cor. 4. 2. , aiming at his glory 
a 1 Thes. 2. 4, 5, 6. joh. 7. 18. , and their conversion 
b 1 Cor. 9 19 20, 21, 22. , edification 
c 2 Cor. 12: 19 Eph. 4. 12. , and salvation 
d 1 Tim. 4. 16 Acts 26. 16, 17, 18. .   

Q. What is required of those that hear the Word preached?  
A. It is required of those that hear the Word preached, that they attend upon it with diligence 
e Pro. 8. 34 , preparation 
f 1 Pet. 2. 1, 2 Luke 8. 18 , and prayer 
g Psal. 119. 18 Eph. 6. 18. 19 ; examine what they hear by the Scriptures 
h Acts 17. 11 , receive the truth with faith 
i Heb 4 2 , love 
k 2 The. 2. 10 , meekness 
l james. 1. 21 , and rediness, of mind 
m Acts 17. 11 , as the Word of God 
n 1 The. 2. 13 , meditate 
o Luk. 9 44 Heb. 2. 1 , and confer of it 
p Luk. 24. 14 Deut. 6. 6, 7 ; hid it in their hearts 
q Prov. 2. 1 Psal. 119. 11 , and bring forth the fruit of it in their lives 
r Luk. 8. 15 james 1. 25 .   

Q. How do the Sacraments become effectual means of salvation?  
A. The Sacraments become effectual means of salvation, not by any power in themselves, or any virtue derived from the piety and intention of him by whom they are administered, but only by the working of the holy Ghost, & the blessing of Christ by whom they are instituted 
s 1 Pet. 3. 21 Acts 8. 13 with v. 23 1 Cor. 3. 6, 7 1 Cor. 12. 13 .   

Q. What is a Sacrament?  
A. A Sacrament is an holy ordinance instituted by Christ in his Church 
t Gen. 17, 7 10. Ex. 12. ch. Mat. 28 19 Mat. 26, 27, 28 , to signify, seal, and exhibit 
u Rom. 4. 11 1 Cor. 11. 24 25 , unto those that are within the Covenant of grace 
w Rom. 15. 8 Exod. 12. 48 , the benefits of his mediation 
x Acts 2. 38 1 Cor. 10. 16 , to strengthen, and increase their faith, and all other graces 
y Rom. 4. 11 Gal. 3. 27 ; to oblige them to obedience 
z Rom. 6. 3, 4 1 Cor. 10. 21 , to testify and cherish their love and communion one with another 
a Eph. 4. 2, 3. 4, 5 1 Cor. 12. 13 , and to distinguish them from those that are without 
b Eph. 2. 11 12 Gen. 34. 14 .   

Q. What are the parts of a Sacrament?  
A. The parts of a Sacrament are two; the one, an outward and sensible sign, used according to Christ's own appointment; the other an inward and spiritual grace, thereby signified 
c Mat. 3. 11 1 Pet. 3. 21 Rom. 2. 28 29 .   

Q. How many Sacraments hath Christ instituted in his Church under the New Testament?  
A. Under the New Testament Christ hath instituted in his Church only two Sacraments, Baptism, and the Lords Supper 
d Mat. 28. 19 1 Cor. 11. 20 23 Mat. 26. 26, 27, 28. .   

Q. What is Baptism?  
A. Baptism is a Sacrament of the New Testament, wherein Christ hath ordained the washing with water, in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost 
e Mat. 28. 19 , to be a sign and seal of engrafting into himself 
f Gal. 3. 27 , of remission of sins by his blood 
g Mar. 1. 4 Rev. 1. 5 , and regeneration by his spirit 
h Tit. 3. 5 Eph. 5. 26 , of Adoption 
i Gal. 3. 26 27 , and resurrectionn to everlasting life 
k 1 Cor. 15 29 Rom. 6. 5 ; and whereby the parties baptised are solemnly admitted into the visible Church 
l 1 Cor. 12▪ 13 , and enter into an open and professed engagement to be wholly and only the Lords 
m Rom. 6 4 .   

Q. Unto whom is Baptism to be administered?  
A. Baptism is not to be administered to any that are out of the visible Church and so strangers from the Covenant of promise, till they profess their faith in Christ, and obedience to him 
n Acts 8. 36 37 Acts 2. 38 : but Infants descending from parents, either both, or but one of them, professing faith in Christ, and obedience to him, are in that respect within the Covenant, and to be baptised 
o Gen. 17. 7 9 with Gal. 3. 9, 14. and Col. 2. 11, 12 and Acts 2 38, 39 and Rom. 4. 11, 12. 1 Cor. 7 14. Mat. 28. 19 Luk. 18. 15, 16. Rom. 11. 16 .   

Q. How is our Baptism to be improved by us?  
A. The needful but much neglected duty of improving our Baptism, is to be performed by us all our life long; especially in the time of temptation, & when we are present at the administration of it to others 
p Col. 2. 11, 12 Rom 6. 4. 6, 11 , by serious & thankful consideration of the nature of it, & of the ends for which Christ instituted it, the privileges and benefits conferred & sealed thereby, and our solemn vow made therein 
q Rom. 6. 3, 4, 5 , by being humbled for our sinful defilement, our falling short of, & walking contrary to the grace of Baptism and our engagements 
r 1 Cor. 1. 11 12, 13 Rom. 6. 2. 3 , by growing up to assurance of pardon of sin, and of all other blessings sealed to us in that Sacrament 
s Rom. 4. 11, 12. 1 Pet. 3 21. , by drawing strength from the death and resurrection of Christ, into whom we are baptised, for the mortifying of sin, and quickening of grace 
t Rom 6, 3 4. 5 , and by end eavouring to live by faith 
u Gal. 3. 26, 2● , to have our conversation in holiness and righteousness 
w Rom. 6. 22 , as those that have therein given up their names to Christ 
x Acts 2. 38 , and to walk in brotherly love, as being baptised by the same spirit into one body 
y 1 Cor. 12 13, 25, 26, 27 .   

Q. What is the Lords Supper?  
A. The Lord's Supper is a Sacrament of the New Testament 
z Luk. 22. 20 , wherein, by giving & receiving bread and wine according to the appointment of jesus Christ, his death is showed forth; and they that worthily communicate, feed upon his body and blood, to their spiritual nourishment and growth in grace 
a Mat. 26. 26 27, 28 1 Cor. 11. 23 24, 25, 26 , have their union and communion with him confirmed 
b 1 Cor. 10 16 , testify and renew their thankfulness 
c 1 Cor. 11 24, 25, 26  and engagement to God 
d 1 Cor. 10 14, 15, 16, 21 , and their mutual love and fellowship each with other, as members of the same mystical body 
e Cor. 10. 17 .   

Q. How hath Christ appointed Bread and Wine to be given and received in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper?  
A. Christ hath appointed the Ministers of his word, in the administration of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, to set apart the bread and wine from common use, by the word of institution, thanksgiving, and prayer, to take and break the bread, and to give both the Bread, & the Wine to the Communicants, who are, by the same appointment, to take, and eat the Bread, and to drink the Wine, in thankful remembrance, that the body of Christ was broken and given, and his blood shed for them 
f Cor. 11, 23 24 Mat. 26. 26, 27, 28 Mar. 14. 22, 23, 24 Luk. 22. 19, 20 .   

Q. How do they that worthily communicate in the Lord's Supper, feed upon the body and blood of Christ therein?  
A. As the body and blood of Christ are not corporally or carnally present in, with, or under the Bread & Wine in the Lord's Supper 
g Acts 3. 21 , and yet are spiritually present to the faith of the receiver, no less truly and really then the elements themselves are to their outward senses 
h Mat. 26. 26 28 , so they that worthily communicate in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, do therein feed upon the body & blood of Christ, not after a corporal, or carnal, but in a spiritual manner, yet truly and really 
i 1 Cor. 1. 24 25, 26, ●● 28, 29 , while by faith they receive and apply unto themselves Christ crucified, and all the benefits of his death 
k 1 Cor. 10 16 .   

Q. How are they that receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, to prepare themselves before they come unto it?  
A. They that receive the Sacrament of Lords Supper, are, before they come, to prepare themselves thereunto, by examining themselves 
l 1 Cor. 11. 28  of their being in Christ 
m 2 Cor. 13. 5 , of their sins, and wants 
n 1 Cor. 5, 7 with Exod. 12. 15 , of the truth and measure of their knowledge 
o 1 Cor. 11. 29 , faith 
p 2 Cor. 13. 5 Mat. 26. 28 , repentance 
q Zech. 12. 10 1 Cor. 11 31 , love to God and the brethren 
r 1 Cor. 10 16, 17 Act. 2. 46, 47 , charity to all men 
s 1 Cor. 5. 8 1 Cor. 11. 18, 20 , forgiving those that have done them wrong 
t Mat. 5. 23, 24 , of their desires after Christ 
u Isai 55. 1 joh. 7. 37 , and of their new obedience 
w 1 Cor. 5 7, 8 ; and by renewing the exercise of these graces 
x 1 Cor. 11 25, 26, 28 Heb. 10. 21 22, 24 Psal. 26. 6 , by serious meditation 
y 1 Cor. 11 24, 25 , and fervent prayer 
z 2 Chr. 30 18, 19 Mat. 26. 26 .   

Q. May one who doubteth of his being in Christ, or of his due preparation, come to the Lords Supper?  
A. One who doubteth of his being in Christ, or of his due preparation to the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, may have true interest in Christ, though he be not yet assured thereof 
a Isai. 50. 10 1 joh. 5. 13 Psal. 88 throughout. Psal. 77. 1, to 12 jonah 2. 4. 7 , and in God's account, hath it, if he be duly affected with the apprehension of the want of it 
b Isai 54. 7, 8, 9, 10 Mat. 5. 3, 4 Psal. 31. 22 Psal. 73. 13 22, 23 , and unfeignedly desires to be found in Christ 
c Phil. 3. 8, 7 Psal. 10. 17 Psal. 43, 1, 2. 5, 11. , and to departed from iniquity 
d 2 Tim. 2. 19 Isai. 50. 10▪ Psal. 66. 18, 29. 30 : in which case (because promises are made, and this Sacrament is appointed, for the relief even of weak and doubting Christians 
e Isai 40. 11 29. 31 Mat. 11. 28 Mat. 12. 20 Mat. 26. 28 ) he is to bewail his unbelief 
f Mar. 9 24 , and labour to have his doubts resolved 
g Acts 2. 57 Acts 16. 30 , and so doing he may and aught to come to the Lords Supper, that he may be further strengthened 
h Rom. 4. 11 1 Cor. 11. 28 .   

Q. May any who profess the faith, and desire to come to the Lords Supper, be kept from it?  
A. Such as are found to be ignorant, or scandalous, notwithstanding their profession of the faith, and desire to come to the Lords Supper, may & aught to be kept, from that Sacrament by the power which Christ hath left in his Church 
i 1 Cor. 11. 27 to the end, with Mat. 7. 6. and 1 Cor. 5. ch. and jude v. 23. and 1 Tim. 5. 22 , until they receive instruction, and manifest their reformation 
k 2 Cor. 2. 7 .   

Q. What is required of them that receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper in the time of the administration of it?  
A. It is required of them that receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, that, during the time of the administration of it, with all holy reverence & attention they wait upon God in that ordinance 
l Levit. 10, 3 Heb. 12. 28 Psal. 5. 7 1 Cor. 11. 17, 26, 27 , diligently observe the Sacramental Elements & actions 
m Exo. 24. 8 with Mat. 26. 28 , heedfully discern the Lord's body 
n 1 Cor. 11 29 , and affectionately meditate on his death and sufferings 
o Luk 22. 19 , and thereby stir up themselves to a vigorous exercise of their graces 
p 1 Cor. 11 26 1 Cor. 10. 3, 4, 5. 11. 14 , in judging themselves 
q 1 Cor. 11. 31 , and sorrowing for sin 
r Zech. 12. 10 , in earnest hungering and thirsting after Christ 
s Rev. 24. 17 , feeding on him by faith 
t john 6. 35 , receiving of his fullness 
u john 1. 16 , trusting in his merits 
w Phil. 3. 9 , rejoicing in his love 
x Ps. 63 4, 5, 2 Chr. 30. 21 , giving thanks for his grace 
y Psal. 22. 6 , in renewing of their Covenant with God 
z jer. 50. 5 Psal. 50. 5 , and love to all the Saints 
a Acts 2, 42 .   

Q. What is the duty of Christians after they have received the Sacrament of the Lords Supper?  
A. The duty of Christians after they have received the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, is, seriously to consider how they have behaved themselves therein, and with what success 
b Psal 28. 7 Psal. 85. 8 2 Cor. 11. 17 30. 31 ; if they find quickening & comfort, to bless God for it 
c 2 Chr. 30 21 22, 23, 25, 26 Acts 2. 42 46. 47 , beg the continuance of it 
d Psal. 36. 10 Cant. 3. 4 1 Chr. 29. 18 , watch against relapses 
e 1 Cor. 10. 3 4, 5, 12 , fulfil their vows 
f Psal. 50. 14  & encourage themselves to a frequent attendance on that ordinance 
g 1 Cor. 11. 25 26 Act. 2. 42. 46 : but if they find no present benefit, more exactly to review their preparation to, & carriage at the Sacrament 
h Cant. 5. 1. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. , in both which if they can approve themselves to God & their own consciences, they are to wait for the fruit of it in due time 
i Psal. 123. Psal. 42. 5, 8 Ps. 43. 3, 4, 5 : but if they see they have failed in either, they are to be humbled 
k 2 Chr. 30 18. 19 Isa. 1. 16. 18 , and to attend upon it afterward with more care and diligence 
l 2 Cor. 7. 11 1 Chr. 15, 12 13. 14 .   

Q. Wherein do the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lords Supper agree?  
A. The Sacraments of Baptism and the Lords Supper agree, in that the author of both is God 
m Mat. 28. 19 1 Cor 11. 23▪ , the spiritual part of both is Christ and his benefits 
n Rom. 6, 3. 4 1 Cor. 10. 16 , both are seals of the same Covenant 
o Rom. 4. 11 with Col. 2 12 Mat. 26 27. 28. , are to be dispensed by Ministers of the Gospel and by none other 
p john 1. 33 Mat 28. 19 1 Cor. 11 23 1 Cor. 4. 1 Heb. ●. 4. , & to be continued in the Church of Christ, until his second coming 
q Mat. 28. 19 20. 1 Cor. 11. 26 .   

Q. Wherein do the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lords Supper differ?  
A. The Sacraments of Baptism and the Lords Supper differ, in that Baptism is to be administered but once, with water to be a sign and seal of our regeneration and engrafting into Christ 
r Mat. 3, 11 Tit, 3, 5 Cal. 3, 27 , and that even to infants 
s Gen 17, 7, 9 Acts 2. 38. 39 1. Cor 7. 14 ; whereas the Lord's Supper is to be administered often, in the Elements of bread and wine, to represent and exhibit Christ as spiritual nourishment to the soul 
t 1 Cor, 11 23, 24, 25, 26 , and to confirm our continuance and growth in him 
u 1 Cor. 10, 16 , and that only to such as are of years and ability to examine themselves 
w 1 Cor, 11 28, 29. .   

Q. What is Prayer?  
A. Prayer is an offering up of our desires unto God 
x Psal. 62, 8 , in the Name of Christ 
y Ich. 16, 23 , by the help of his Spirit 
z Rom. 8. 26 , with confession of our sins 
a Psa, 32, 5, 6 Dan. 9, 4 , and thankful acknowledgement of his mercies 
b Phil. 4. 6 .   

Q. Are we to pray unto God only?  
A. God only being able to search the hearts 
c 1 Kin. 8. 39 Acts 1. 24 Rom. 8. 27 , hear the requests 
d Psal. 65, 2 , pardon the sins 
e Mich, 7. 18 , and fulfil the desires of all 
f Psal. 145 18, 19 , and only to be believed in 
g Rom. 10. 14 , and worshipped with religious worship 
h Mat. 4. 10 , prayer, which is a special part thereof 
i 1 Cor. 1. 2 , is to be made by all to him alone k, and to none other 
l Ps. 50. 15 ●om. 10. 14 .   

Q. What is it to pray in the Name of Christ?  
A. To pray in the Name of Christ, is, in obedience to his command, and in confidence on his promises, to ask mercy for his sake 
m joh. 14 13, 14 ●ohn 16. 24 Dan. 9 17 , not by bare mentioning of his Name 
n Mat. 7. 21 , but by drawing our encouragement to pray, and our boldness, strength, and hope of acceptance in prayer, from Christ and his mediation 
o Heb. 4. 14 15. 16 1 joh 5. 13, 14, 15 .   

Q. Why are we to pray in the name of Christ?  
A. The sinfulness of man, and his distance from God by reason thereof, being so great as that we can have no access into his presence without a Mediator 
p joh. 14▪ 6 I sai 59 2 Ephes. 3 12 ; and there being none in heaven or earth appointed to, or fit for that glorious work, but Christ alone 
q joh. 6. 27 Heb. 7. 25. 26 27 1 Tim. 2. 5 ; we are to pray in no other name but this only 
r Col 3. 17 Heb. 13. 17 .   

Q. How doth the Spirit help us to pray?  
A. We not knowing what to pray for as we ought, the Spirit helpeth our infirmities, by enabling us to understand both for whom, and what, and how prayer is to be made, and by working and quickening in our hearts, (although not in all persons, nor at all times, in the same measure) those apprehensions, affections, and graces, which are requisite for the right performance of that duty 
s Rom. 8. 26 27 Psal. 10. 17 Zech 12. 10 .   

Q. For whom are we to pray?  
A. We are to pray for the whole Church of Christ, upon earth 
t Eph. 6 18 Psal. 2●▪ 9 , for Migistrates 
u 1 Tim. ●. 1, 2  and Ministers 
w Co●. 4. 3 , for our selus 
x Gen. 32. 11 , our brethren 
y jam. 5. 16 , yea our enemies 
z Mat. 5. 44 , and for all sorts of men living 
a 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2 , or that shall live hereafter 
b joh, 17, 20 2 Sam. 7. 29 ; but not for the dead 
c 2 Sam. 12 21, 22, 23 , nor for those that are known to have sinned the sin unto death 
d 1 joh. 5. 16 .   

Q. For what things are we to pray?  
A. We are to pray for all things tending to the glory of God 
e Mat. 6. 9 , the welfare of the Church 
f Psal. 51. 18 Psal. 122. 6 , our own 
g Mat. 7. 11 , or others good 
h Psal. 125. 4 , but not for any thing that is unlawful 
i 1 joh. 5. 14 .   

Q. How are we to pray?  
A. We are to pray, with an awful apprehension of the Majesty of God 
k Eccl. 5. 1. , and deep sense of our own unworthiness 
l Gen. 17. 27 Gen. 32. 19 , necessities 
m Luk. 15. 17 18, 19 : and sins 
n Luk. 18 13, 14 ; with penitent 
o Psal. 51. 17 , thankful 
p Phil. 4. 6 , and enlarged hearts 
q 1 Sam. 1. 15 1 Sam. 211 , with understanding 
r 1 Cor. 14 15 , faith, 
s Mar. 11. 24 james 1. 6 , sincerity 
t Psal. 145. 18 Psal. 17. 1 , fervency 
u jam. 5. 16 , love 
w 1 Tim. 2. 8 , and perseverance 
x Eph. 6. 18 , waiting upon him 
y Mic. 7, 7  with humble submission to his will 
z Mat. 26. 36    

Q. What rule bath God given for our direction in the duty of prayer?  
A. The whole word of Gods is of use to direct us in the duty of praying 
a 1 joh. 5. 14 ; but the special rule of direction is that form of prayer, which our Saviour Christ taught his Disciples, commonly called the Lords Prayer 
b Mat 2. 9 10, 11, 12, 13 Luk. 11, 2, 3, 4 .   

Q. How is the Lords Prayer to be used?  
A. The Lord's Prayer is not only for direction, as a pattern according to which we are to make other prayers; but may also be used as a prayer, so that it be done with understanding, faith, reverence, and other graces necessary to the right performance of the duty of prayer 
c Mat. 6. 9 with Luk 11. 2 .   

Q. Of how many parts doth the Lord's Prayer consist?  
A. The Lord's Prayer consists of three parts, a Preface, Petitions, and a Conclusion.   

Q. What doth the Preface of the Lords Prayer teach us?  
A. The Preface of the Lords Prayer [contained in these words, Our Father which art in heaven 
d Mat. 6. 9 ] treacheth us, when we pray; to draw near to God with confidence of his fatherly goodness, and our interest therein 
e Luk 11. 13 Rom. 8. 15 , with reverence and all other childlike dispositions 
f Isai 64. 9 , heavenly affections 
g Psal. 123. 1 Lam. 3. 41 , and due apprehensions of his sovereign power, Majesty, and gracious condescensions 
h Isai 63. 15 16 Neh. 1. 4, 5, 6 ; as also to pray with and for others 
i Acts 12. 5 .   

Q. What do we pray for in this first Petition?  
A. In the first Petition, [which is, Hollowed be thy name 
k Mat. 6. 9 ,] acknowledging the utter inability and indisposition that is in ourselves and all men to honour God aright 
l 2 Cor. 3. 5 Psal. 51. 15 ; we pray that God would by his grace enable and incline us and others to know, to acknowledge and highly to esteem him 
m Ps. 67. 2, 3 , his titles 
n Ps. 83 18 , attributes 
o Ps. 86. 10 11. 12, 13, 15 , ordinances, word 
p 2 Thes. 3. 1 Psal. 147. 19 20. Psal. 138 1, 2 3. 2 Cor. 2. 14, 15 , works, and whatsoever he is pleased to make himself known by 
q Psal. 145 throughout. Psalm. 8. throughout. , and to glorify him in thought, word 
r Psal. 102. 1 Psal. 19 14 , & deed 
s Phillip 9 11 , that he would prevent & remove Atheism 
t Pals. 67, 1, 2, 3, 4 , ignorance 
u Eph. 1. 17, 18  idolatry 
w Psal. 97. 7 , and profaneness 
x psal. 74. 18 22. 23 , & whatsoever is dishonourable to him 
y 2 Kings 19 15, 16 , and by his overruling providence, direct and dispose of all things to his own glory 
z 2 Chro. 20 6. 10, 11, 12 Psal. 83 throughout Psal. 140. 4. 8 .   

Q. What do we pray for in the second Petition?  
A. In the second Petition, which is, [Thy kingdom come 
a Mat 6 10 ] acknowledging ourselves & all mankind to be by nature under the dominion of sin & Satan 
b Eph. 2. 2, 3 ; we pray that the kingdom of sin and Satan, may be destroyed 
c Ps. 68 1. 18 Re. 12. 10, 11 , the Gospel propogated throughout the world 
d 2 Thes. 3. 1 , the jews called 
e Rom. 10. 1 , the fullness of the Gentiles brought in 
f john 17. 9 10. Rom. 11 25. 26 Psalm 67 throughout , the Church furnished with all Gospel officers & ordinances 
g Mat. 9 38 2 Thes 3 1 , purged from corruption 
h Mal 1 11 Zeph 3 9 , countenanced, and maintained by the civil Magistrate 
i 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2 , that the ordinnnces of Christ may be purely dispensed and made effectoall to the converting of those that are yet in their sins, & the confirming, comforting & building up of those that are already converted 
k Acts 4 29 30. Eph. 6. 18 19, 20. Rom 15 29, 30, 31 2 Thes. 2, 16 17 ; that Christ would rule in our hearts here 
l Eph. 3. 14 15, 16, 17, 18 19, 20 , and hasten the time of his second Coming, and our reigning with him for ever 
m Rev. 22. 20 , and that he would be pleased so to exercise the kingdom of his power in all the world, as may best conduce to these ends 
n Isai. 64. 1, 2 Rev. 4. 8, 9 10, 11 .   

Q. What do we pray for in the third Petition?  
A. In the third Petition, (which is, Thy will be done on earth as it is in healen 
o Mat 6 10 ) acknowledging by nature we and all men are not only utterly unable and unwilling to know and do the will of God 
p Rom. 7. 18 job 21. 14 1 Cor. 2. 14 , but prone to rebel against his word 
q Rom. 8. 7 , to repine and murmur against his Providence 
r Exod 17. 7 Num. 14. 12 , and wholly inclined to do the will of the flesh, and of the Devil 
s Eph. 2. 2 : We pray, that God would by his Spirit take away from ourselves and others, all blindness 
t Eph. 1. 17, 18 , weakness 
u Eph. 3. 16 , in● disposedness 
w Mat 26. 49 41 , and perverseness o-heart 
x jer. 31. 18 19 e Ps. 119. 18 35. 36 Acts 21. 14 , and by his grace make us able and willing to know, do, and submit to his will in all things y, with the like humility 
z Mic. 6. 8 , cheerfulness 
a P●al. 100 ●. job 1 21 , faithfulness 
b Isa. 38. 3 , diligence 
c Psal. 119 4. 5 , zeal 
d Rom, 12. 11 , sincerity 
e Psal. ●19. 18  and constancy 
f Psal. ●19, 11● , as the Angels do in heaven 
g Isa. 6. 2. 3 Ps, 103 20, 21 Mat, 18, 10 .   

Q What do we pray for in the fourth Petition?  
A. In the fourth Petition (which is. Give us this day our daily bread 
h Mat 6, ●● ) acknowledging that in Adam & by our own sin, we have forfeited our right to all the outward blessings of this life, and deserve to be wholly deprived of them by God, and to have them cursed to us in the use of them 
i Gen, 2, 17 Gen. 3, 17 Rom, 8, 20 21, 32 Jer. 5, 2 5 Deut, 28, 13 to the end. ; and that neither they of themselves are able to sustain us 
k Deut, 8, 5 , nor we to merit 
l Gen. 32. 10 , or by our own industry to procure them 
m Deut. 8. 17 18. , but prone to desire 
n jer. 6. 13 Mar. 7. 21, 22 , get 
o Hos. 12. 7 , and use them unlawfully 
p jam. 4. 3 ; we pray for ourselves and others that both they and we waiting upon the Providence of God from day to day, in the use of lawful means, may of his free gift, and as to his fatherly wisdom shall seem best, enjoy a competent portion of them 
q Gen. 43. 12 13, 14 Gen. 28. 20 Eph 4. 28 2 Thes. 3. 11 12 Phil. 4, 6 , and have the same continued, & blessed unto us in our holy and comfortable use of them 
r 1 Tim, 14. 3, 4, 5 , and contentment in them 
s Tim. 6. 6 7, 8 , and be kept from all things that are contrary to our temporal support & comfort 
t Prov, 30 8. 9 .   

Q. What do we pray for in the fifth Petition?  
A In the fifth Petition, [which is, Forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors u,] acknowledging that we and all others are guilty both of original & 
Mat 6 12  actual sin, and thereby become debtors to the justice of God, and that neither we nor any other creature can make the least satisfaction for that debt 
w Rom: 3. 9 to 21 Mat. 18. 24 25 Ps. 130. 34 ; we pray for ourselves and others, that God of his free grace would through the obedience and satisfaction of Christ apprehended and applied by faith, acquit us both from the guilt and punishment of sin 
x Rom. 3. 24 25, 26 Heb. 9 22 , accept us in his beloved 
y Eph. 1. 6, 7 , continue h●s favour and grace to us 
z 2 Pet. 1. 2 , pardon our daily failings 
a Hos. 14. ● jer. 14. 7 , & fill us with peace and joy in giving us daily more and more assurance of forgiveness 
b Rom. 15. 13 Psal. 11. 7, 8, 9, 10, 12 ; which we are the rather emboldened to ask, and encouraged to expect when we have this testimony in ourselves, that we from the heart forgive others their offences 
c Luk. 11. 4 Mat. 6. 14. 15 Mat. 18. 35. .   

Q. What do we pray for in the sixth Petition?  
A. In the sixth Petition, [which is, And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil 
d Mat. 6. 13 ,] acknowledging, that the most wise, righteous, and gracious God, for divers holy and just ends, may so order things, that we may be assaulted, foiled, & for a time led captive by temptations 
e 2 Chr. 32. 31 , that Satan 
f 1 Chr. 11. 1 , the world 
g Luk. 21. 34 Mar. 4. 19 , and the flesh are ready powerfully to draw us aside and ensnare us 
h jam. 1. 14 , and that we, even after the pardon of our sins, by reason of our corruption 
i Gal. ●. 17 , weakness, and want of watchfulness 
k Mat. 26. 41 , are not only subject to be tempted, and forward to expose ourselves unto temptations 
l Mat. ●6. 66 70, 71, 72 Gal. 2. 11. to 15 2 Chr. 18. 3 with ● Chr. 19 2 , but also of ourselves unable and unwilling to resist them, to recover out of them, and to improve them 
m Rom. 7. 23 24. 1 Chr, 21 1, 2, 3, 4 2 Chr. 16. 7. 8, 9, 16 , and, worthy to be left under the power of them 
n Ps. 81. 11, 12 ; we pray, that God would so overrule the world and all in it 
o joh. 17. 15. , subdue the flesh 
p Psal. 51. 10 Psal. 119. 13● , and restrain Satan 
q 2 Cor. 12 7, 8 , order all things 
r 1 Cor. 1● 12, 13 , bestow and bless all means of grace 
s Heb. 13, 20 23 , and quicken us to watchfulness in the use of them, that we and all his people may by his providence be kept from being tempted to sin 
t Mat. 26. 41. Psal 19 13 , or if tempted, that by his spirit we may be powerfully supported and enabled to stand in the hour of temptation 
u ●ph. 3. 14 15, 16, 17. 1 Thes. 3. 13 jude v. 24 , or, when fallen, raised again and recovered out of it 
w Psal. 51. 12 , and have a sanctified use and improvement thereof 
x 1 Pet. 5. 8 9, 10 , that our sanctification and salvation may be perfected 
y 2 Cor. 13 7. 9 , Satan trodden under our feet 
z Rom. 16. 20 Zech. 3. 2 Luk. 22, 31, 32 , and we fully freed from sin, temptation, and all evil for ever 
a joh. 17. 15 1 Thes. 5. 23 .   

Q. What doth the conclusion of the Lords Prayer teach us?  
A. The conclusion of the Lords Prayer, [which is, For thine is the Kingdom, the power and the glory, forever, Amen. 
b Mat. 6. 13 ] teacheth us to enforce our Petitions with arguments 
c Rom. 15. 30 , which are to be taken not from any worthiness in ourselves, or in any other creature, but from God 
d Dan. 9 4, 7 8, 9, 16, 17, 18, 19 ; and with our prayers to join praises 
e Phil. 4. 6 , ascribing to God alone eternal sovereignty, omnipotency, and glorious excellency 
f Chr. 29. 10 11, 12, 13▪ : in regard whereof, as he is able and willing to help us 
g Eph. 3. 20 21 Luk. 12. 13 ; so we by faith are emboldened to plead with him that he would 
h 2 Chr. 20 6. 11 , and quietly to rely upon him 
i Chr. 14. 12  that he will fulfil our requests; and to testify this our desire and assurance, we say, Amen 
k 2 Cor. 14 16 Rev. 22. 20, 21 .  


COR. BURGES, Prolocutor pro tempore.  
HENRY ROBROUGH, Scriba.  
ADONIRAM BYFIELD, Scriba.    
FINIS.    

THE SHORTER CATECHISM, First agreed upon by the Assembly of Divines at WESTMINSTER, And now approved by the General ASSEMBLY of the Kirk of Scotland to be a part of Uniformity in Religion between the Kirks of Christ in the three Kingdoms.  

QUESTION.  
WHat is the chief end of man?  
A. Man's chief end is to glorify God 
a 1 Cor. 10 31. Rom. 11. 36 , and to enjoy him for ever 
b Psal 73 24, to the end .   

Q. What rule hath God given to direct us how we may glorify and enjoy him?  
A. The Word of God (which is contained in the Scripture of the Old and New Testament 
c 2 Tim. 3 16. Eph. 2 20 ) is the only rule to direct us how we may glorify and enjoy him 
d 1 joh. 1 3, 4 .   

Q. What do the Scriptures principally teach?  
A. The Scriptures principally teach, What man is to believe concerning God, and what duty God requires of man 
e 2 Tim. 1 13. & 3. 16 .   

Q. What is God?  
A. God is a Spirit 
f Joh. 4. 24 , infinite 
g Job 11 7 8, 9 , eternal 
h Psa. 90. 2 , and unchangeable 
i Jam. 1. 17 , in his being 
k Exo 3. 14 , wisdom 
l Psa. 147. 5 , power 
m Rev. 4. 8 , holiness 
n Rev. 15. 4 , justice, goodness, and truth 
o Exod. 34 6, 7 .   

Q. Are there more Gods then one?  
A. There is but one only, the living and true God 
p Deu. 6. 4 Jer. 10. 10 .   

Q. How many Persons are there in the Godhead?  
A. There are three Persons in the Godhead, the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost; and these three are one God, the same in substance, equal in power and glory 
q 1 Joh. 5. 7 Mat. 28. 19 .   

Q. What are the decrees of God?  
A. The Decrees of God are, his eternal purpose according to the counsel of his Will, whereby for his own glory, he hath fore-ordained whatsoever comes to pass 
r Eph. 1. 4 11. Rom. 9 22, 23 .   

Q. How doth God execute his decrees?  
A. God executeth his Decrees in the Works of Creation and Providence:   

Q. What is the Work of Creation?  
A. The Work of Creation is Gods making all things of nothing, by the Word of his Power, in the space of six days, and all very good 
s Gen. 1. Chap: Heb. 11. 3 .   

Q. How did God create man?  
A. God created man, male and female, after his own image, in knowledge, righteousness, and holiness, with dominion over the creatures 
t Gen. 1 26, 27, 28 Col. 3 10 Eph. 4 24 .   

Q. What are Gods Works of Providence?  
A. God's Works of Providence are his most holy 
u Ps. 145. 17 , wise 
w Psa. 104 24. Isa. 28 29 , and powerful preserving 
x Heb. 1. 3 , and governing all his creatures, and all their actions 
y Ps. 103. 19 Mar. 10. 29 30, 31 .   

Q. What special act of providence did God exercise toward man in the estate wherein be was created?  
A. When God had created Man, he entered into a Covenant of life with him, upon condition of perfect obedience; forbidding him to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, upon pain of death 
z Gal. 3. 12 Gen. 2. 17 .   

Q. Did our first Parents continue in the estate wherein they were created?  
A. Our first Parents, being left to the freedom of their own will, fell from the estate wherein they were created, by sinning against God 
a Gen. 3. 6 7, 8, 13 Eccl. 7 29 .   

Q. What is sin?  
A. Sin is any want of conformity unto or transgression of the Law of God h. 
1 joh. 3. 4    

Q. What was the sin whereby our first Parents fell from the estate wherein they were created?  
A. The sin whereby our first Parents fell from the estate wherein they were created, was their eating the forbidden fruit 
c Gen 3. 6 12 .   

Q Did all mankind fall in Adam's first transgression?  
A. The Covenant being made with Adam, not only for himself, but for his posterity, all mankind descending from him by ordinary generation sinned in him, and fell with him in his first transgression 
d Gen. 2. 16, 17 Rom 5 12 ● Cor. 15 21, 22 .   

Q Into what estate did the fall bring mankind?  
A. The fall brought mankind into an estate of sin and misery 
e Rom. 5 12 .   

Q. Wherein consists the sinfulness of that estate whereinto Man fell?  
A. The sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell, consists in the guilt of Adam's first sin, the want of Original righteousness, and the corruption of his whole nature, which is commonly called Original sin, together with all actual transgressions which proceed from it 
f Rom. 5. 12, 19 Rom. 5 10 ●● 2● Eph 2 1, 2, 3 ●am. 1. 14 ●●. Mat. 15 19 .   

Q What is the misery of that estate whereinto Man fell?  
A. All mankind by their fall lost communion with God 
g Gen. 3. 8, 10, 24 , are under his wrath and curse 
h Eph. 2. 2 3. gall. 3. 10 , and so, made liable to all miseries in this life, to death itself, and to the pains of hell for ever 
i Lam 3. 39 Rom. 6. 29. Mat. 25. 41, 46 .   

Q. Did God leave all Mankind to perish in the estate of sin and misery?  
A. God, having out of his mere good pleasure from all eternity elected some to everlasting life 
k Eph. 1 4 , did enter into a Covenant of grace to deliver them out of the estate of sin and misery, and to bring them into an estate of Salvation by a Redeemer 
l Rom. 3 20, 21, 22 Gal. 3. 21 22 .   

Q. Who is the Redeemer of Gods elect?  
A. The only Redeemer of Gods elect, is the Lord jesus Christ 
m 1 Tim 2 5, 6 , who being the eternal Son of God, became man 
n joh. 1 14 Gal. 4. 4 , and so, was and continueth to be God and man, in two distinct Natures, and one Person, for ever 
o Rom. 9 5 Luke 1. 35 Col. 2 9 Heb. 7. 24 25 .   

Q. How did Christ, being the Son of God, become Man?  
A. Christ, the Son of God, became man by taking to himself a true body 
p Heb. 2. 14, 16. and 10. 5 , and a reasonable soul 
q Mat 26 38 , being conceived by the power of the Holy Ghost in the womb of the Virgin Mary, and born of her 
r Luk. 1. 27 31, 35, 42 Gal. 4 4 , yet without sin 
s Heb. 4 15 and 7. 26 .   

Q. What Offices doth Christ execute as our Redeemer?  
A. Christ as our Redeemer executeth the offices of a Prophet, of a Priest, and of a King, both in his estate of Humiliation and Exaltation 
t Act 3 21 22. Heb. 12 25. with 2 Cor. 13. 3. Heb. 5, 5, 6, 7. and 7. 25. Ps. 2. 6. Isa, 9 6, 7. Mat. 21. 5. Psa. 2. 8, 9, 10, 11. .   

Q. How doth Christ execute the Office of a Prophet?  
A. Christ executeth the Office of a Prophet, in revealing to us, by his Word and Spirit, the Will of God for our Salvation 
u joh. 1. 18 1 Pet. 1. 10 11, 12. joh 15. 15. and 29. 31 .   

Q. How doth Christ execute the Office of a Priest?  
A. Christ executeth the Office of a Priest, in his once offering up of himself a sacrifice to satisfy divine justice 
w Heb. 9 14, 28 , and reconcile us to God 
x Heb. 2. 17 ; and in making continual intercession for us 
y Heb. 7. 24 25 .   

Q. How doth Christ execute the Office of a King?  
A. Christ executeth the Office of a King, in subduing us to himself 
z Acts 15 14, 15, 16 , in ruling 
a Is. 33. 22  and defending us 
b Is. 32 1, 2 , and in restraining and conquering all his and our enemies 
c 1 Cor. 15 25. Ps. 110 throughout. .   

Q. Wherein did Christ's Humiliation consist?  
A. Christ's Humiliation consisted in his being born, and that in a low condition 
d Luk. 27 , made under the Law 
e Gal. 4. 4 , undergoing the miseries of this life 
f Heb. 12 2, 3, Isa. 53 2, 3 , the wrath of God 
g Luke 22 44. Mat. 27. 46 , and the cursed death of the Cross 
h Phil. 2. 8 , in being buried 
i 1 Cor. 15 3 , & continuing under the power of death for a time 
k Act. 2. 24 25, 26, 27 31 .   

Q Wherein consisteth Christ's Exaltation?  
A. Christ's Exaltation consisteth in his rising again from the dead on the third day 
l 1 Cor. 15 4 , in ascending up into Heaven 
m Mark 16 19 , in sitting at the right hand of God the Father 
n Eph. i 20 , and in coming to judge the world at the last day 
o Act. 1. 11 and 17. 31 .   

Q. How are we made partakers of the Redemption purchased by Christ?  
A. We are made partakers of the Redemption purchased by Christ, by the effectual Application of it to us 
p joh. 1. 11 12  by his holy Spirit 
q Tit. 3. 5, 6 .   

Q. How doth the Spirit apply to us the Redemption purchased by Christ?  
A. The Spirit applieth to us the Redemption purchased by Christ, by working Faith in us 
r Eph. 1. 13 14. joh. 6 37, 39 Eph. 28 , and thereby uniting us to Christ in our effectual Calling 
s Eph. 3. 17 1 Cor. 1. 9 .   

Q What is effectual Calling?  
A. Effectual Calling is the work of God's Spirit 
t 2 Tim. 1 9 2 Thes. 2. 13, 14 , whereby, convincing us of our sin and misery 
u Act. 2 37 , enlightening our minds in the knowledge of Christ 
w Acts 26 18. , and renewing our wills 
x Ezek. 36. 26, 27. , he doth persuade and enable us to embrace Jesus Christ freely offered to us in the Gospel 
y joh. 6. 44, 45. Phil. 2. 13. .   

Q. What benefits do they that are ●ffectually called, partake of in this life?  
A. They that are effectually Called, do in this life partake of Justification 
z Ro. 8 ●0 , Adoption 
a Eph. 1. 5 , Sanctification, and the several benefits which in this life do either accompany or flow from them 
b 1 Cor. 1 26, 30 .   

Q. What is Justification?  
A. Justification is an act of Gods free grace, wherein he pardoneth all our sins 
c Ro. 3. 24 25. and 4 6, 7, 8 , and accepteth us as righteous in his fight 
d 2 Cor. 5 19, 21 , only for the Righteousness of Christ imputed to us 
e Rom. 5. 17, 18, 19 , and received by Faith alone 
f Gal. 2. 16 Phil. 3. 9 .   

Q. What is Adoption?  
A. Adoption is an act of Gods free grace 
g 1 Io. 3. 1 , whereby we are received into the number, and have a right to all the privileges of the Sons of God 
h joh. 1. 12 Rom. 8. 17 .   

Q. What is Sanctification?  
A. Sanctification is the work of God's free grace 
i 2 Thes. 2 13 , whereby we are renewed in the whole man after the image of God 
k Eph. 4. 23, 24  and are enabled more and more to die unto sin and live unto righteousness 
l Rom, 6 4 .   

Q. What are the benefits which in this life do accompany or flow from Justification, Adoption, and Sanctification?  
A. The benefits which in this life do accompany or flow from Justification, Adoption, and Sanctification, are, assurance of God's love, peace of Conscience 
m Rom. 5 1, 2, 5 , joy in the holy Ghost 
n Rom. 14 17 , increase of grace 
o Pro 4 18 , and perseverance therein to the end 
p 1 Io. 5. 13 1 Pet. 1. 5 .   

Q. What benefits do Believers receive from Christ at death?  
A. The souls of Believers are at their death made perfect in holiness 
q Heb. 12 23 , & do immediately pass into glory 
r 2 Cor. 5 1, 6, 8 Phil. 1. 23 Luk. 23. 43 ; and their bodies, being still united to Christ 
s 1 Thes. 4 14 , do rest in their graves 
t Isa. 57 2  till the Resurrection 
u job 19 26, 27 .   

Q. What benefits do Believers receive from Christ at the Resurrection?  
A. At the Resurrection, Believers being raised up in glory 
w i Cor, 15 43 , shall be openly acknowledged and acquitted in the day of Judgement 
x Mat. 25 23. & 10. 32 , and made perfectly blessed in full enjoying of God 
y 1 Joh. 3. 2 1 Cor. 13. 2  to all eternity 
z 1 Thes. 4▪ 17, 18 .   

Q What is the duty which God requireth of man?  
A. The Duty which God requireth of man, is obedience to his revealed will 
a Mic. 6. 8 1 Sam. 15 22 .   

Q. What did God at first reveal to man for the rule of his Obedience?  
A. The rule which God at first revealed to man for his Obedience, was, the Moral Law 
b Rom. 2, 14, 15. and 10. 5 .   

Q Where is the Moral Law summarily comprehended?  
A. The Moral Law is summarily comprehended in the Ten Commandments 
c Deu. 10. 4 .   

Q. What is the sum of the Ten Commandments?  
A. The sum of the Ten Commandments, is, to love the Lord our God, with all our heart, with all our soul, with all our strength, and with all our mind; and our Neighbour as ourselves 
d Mat. 22 37, 38, 39, 40    

Q. What is the Preface to the Ten Commandments?  
A. The Preface to the Ten Commandments is in these words [I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the Land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage 
e Exod. 20 .   

Q What doth the Preface to the Ten Commandments tea●h us?  
A, The Preface to the Ten Commandments teacheth us, that because God is the Lord, and our God, and Redeemer, therefore we are bound to keep all his Commandments 
f Luk. 1 74 75. 1 Pet. 1 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 .   

Q. Which is the first Commandment?  
A. The first Commandment is (Thou shalt h●ve no other Gods before me 
g Exod. 20 3 .)   

Q. What is required in the first Commandment?  
A. The first Commandment requireth us to know and acknowledge God to be the only true God, and our God 
h 1 Chro. 28. 9 Deut 26. 17 ; and to worship and glorify him accordingly 
i Mat 4 10 Psa. 29. 2 .   

Q. What is forbidden in the first Commandment?  
A, The first Commandment forbiddeth the denying 
k Psa. 14. 1 , or not worshipping and glorifying the true God, as God 
l Ro. 1, 21 , and our God 
m Psa. 81 10, 11 ; and the giving that worship and glory to any other, which is due to him alone 
n Rom. 1. 25, 26 .   

Q. What are we specially taught by these words (Before me) in the first Commandment?  
A, These words (Before me) in the first Commandment, teach us, that God, who seethe all things, taketh notice of, and is much displeased with the sin of having any other God 
o Ezek. 8. 5 to the end .   

Q. Which is the second Commandment?  
A. The second Commandment is, Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the Fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandments 
p Exod. 20 4, 5, 6 .   

Q. What is required in the second Commandment?  
A. The second Commandment requireth, the receiving, observing, and keeping pure and entire all such religious Worship and Ordinances, as God hath appointed in his Word 
q Deut, 32 46. Mat. 28. 20 Act. 2. 42. .   

Q. What is forbidden in the second Commandment?  
A. The second Commandment forbiddeth the worshipping of God by Images 
r Deut. 4. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 Exod. 32. 5 8 , or any other way not appointed in his Word 
s Deut. 12 31, 32 .   

Q. What are the Reasons annexed to the second Commandment?  
A. The Reasons annexed to the second Commandment are, God's Sovereignty over us 
t Psa 95. 2 3, 6 , his propriety in us 
u Ps. 45. 11 , and the zeal he hath to his own Worship 
w Exod 34 13, 14 .   

Q. Which is the third Commandment?  
A. The third Commandment is, Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain, for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his Name in vain 
x Ex. 20. 7 .   

Q. What is required in the third Commandment?  
A. The third Commandment requireth, the holy and reverend use of God's Names 
y Mat. 6. 9 Deu. 28. 58 , Titles 
z Ps: 68 4 , Attributes 
a Rev. 15 3, 4 , Ordinances 
b Mal. 1 11 14 , Words 
c Psa. 138 1, 2 , and Works 
d job 36 24 .   

Q What is forbidden in the third Commandment?  
A. The third Commandment forbiddeth all profaning or abusing of any thing whereby God makes himself known 
c Mal. 1. 6 ●, 12. & 2 ●. & 3. 14 .   

Q. What is the Reason annexed to the third Commandment?  
A. The Reason annexed to the third Commandment is, that however the breakers of this Commandment may escape punishment from men, yet the Lord our God will not suffer them to escape his righteous judgement 
f 1 Sam. 2 12, 17, 22 29. 1 Sam 3. 13. Deut 28. 58, 59 .   

Q. Which is the fourth Commandment?  
A. The fourth Commandment is, Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy, Six days shall thou labour and do all thy work, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God, in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy Manservant, nor thy Maid servant, nor thy , nor the stranger that is within thy gates; For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day, wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it 
g Exod 20 8, 9, 10, 11 .   

Q. What is required in the fourth Commandment?  
A. The fourth Commandment requireth the keeping holy to God such set time as he hath appointed in his Word, expressly one whole day in seven to be a holy Sabbath to himself 
h Deut. 15 12, 13, 14 .   

Q. Which day of the seven hath GOD appointed to be the weekly Sabbath?  
A. From the beginning of the World to the Resurrection of Christ, God appointed the seventh day of the week to be the weekly Sabbath; and the first day of the week ever since, to continue to the end of the world, which is the Christian Sabbath 
i Gen. 2. 2 3. 1 Cor. 16. 1, 2 Acts 20. 7 .   

Q. How is the Sabbath to be sanctified?  
A. The Sabbath is to be sanctified by a holy resting all that day 
k Exod. 20 8, 10 , even from such worldly employments and recreations as are lawful on other days 
l Exod. 16 25, 26, 27, 26 Neh. 13. 5 16, 17, 18, 19, 21 22. , and spending the whole time in the public and private exercises of God's worship 
m Luk. 4 16 Acts 20, 7 Ps 92. title Isa. 66. 23 , except so much as is to be taken up in the works of necessity & mercy 
n Mat. 12. 1, to 13 .   

Q What is forbidden in the fourth Commandment?  
A. The fourth Commandment forbiddeth the omission or careless performance of the duties required 
o Ezek. 22 25 Amos 8. 5 Mal. 1. 13 , and the profaning the day by idleness 
p Acts 20 7, 9 , or doing that which is in itself sinful 
q Ezek. 23 38 , or by unnecessary thoughts, words, or works about worldly employments or recreations 
r Jer. 17. 24 25, 26 Isai. 58, 13 .   

Q. What are the Reasons annexed to the fourth Commandment?  
A. The Reasons annexed to the fourth Commandment are, Gods allowing us six days of the week for our own employments 
s Exo. 20, 9 , his challenging a special propriety in the seventh, his own example, and his blessing the Sabbath day 
t Exod. 20 11 .   

Q. Which is the fifth Commandment?  
A. The fifth Commandment is, Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the Land which the Lord thy God giveth thee 
u Exod. 20 12 .   

Q. What is required in the fifth Commandment?  
A. The fifth Commandment requireth the preserving the honour, and performing the duties, belonging to every one in their several places & relations, as Superiors 
w Eph. 5. 21 , Inferiors 
x Pet. 2 17 , or Equals 
y Ro. 12. 10 .   

Q. What is forbidden in the fifth Commandment?  
A. The fifth Commandment forbiddeth the neglecting of, or doing any thing against the honour and duty which belongeth to every one in their several places and relations 
z Mat. 5, 15 4, 5, 6. Ezek. 34 2 3, 4 Rom. 13, 8 .   

Q. What is the Reason annexed to the fifth Commandment?  
A. The Reason annexed to the fifth Commandment is a promise of long life and prosperity (as far as it shall serve for God's glory, and their own good) to all such as keep this Commandment 
a Deu. 5, 16 Eph 6, 2, 3 .   

Q. Which is the sixth Commandment?  
A. The sixth Commandment is (Thou shall not kill 
b Exod. 20 13 .)   

Q. What is required in the 6 Comandment  
A. The sixth Commandment requireth all lawful endeavours to preserve our own life 
c Eph, 5, 28, 29, , and the life of others 
d 1 Kings 18, 4, .   

Q. What is forbidden in the sixth Commandment?  
A. The sixth Commandment forbiddeth the taking away of our own life, or the life of our neighbour unjustly; and whatsoever tendeth thereunto 
e Acts 16, 28, Gen, 9 6. .   

Q. Which is the seventh Commandment?  
A. The seventh Commandment is, Thou shalt not commit adultery 
f Exod. 20 14 .   

Q. What is required in the seventh Commandment?  
A. The seventh Commandment requires the preservation of our own and our neighbour's chastity, in heart, speech, and behaviour 
g 1 Cor. 7 2, 3. 5 34, 36 Col 4 6. 1 Pet. 3 2 .   

Q. What is forbidden in the seventh Commandment?  
A. The seventh Commandment forbiddeth all unchaste thoughts, words and actions 
h Mat. 15 19, & 5, 28 Eph. 5 3, 4 .   

Q. Which is the eighth Commandment?  
A. The eighth Commandment is, [Thou shalt not steal 
i Exod. 20 15 ,]   

Q. What is required in the eight Commandment?  
A. The eighth Commandment requireth the lawful procuring, and furthering the wealth and outward estate of ourselves, and others 
k Gen. 30, 30. 1 Tim. 5, 8 ,   

Q What is forbidden in the eighth Commandment?  
A. The eighth Commandment forbiddeth whatsoever doth, or may unjustly hinder our own, or our neighbour's wealth, or outward estate 
l Leu. 25, 35. Deut. 22, 1 2, 3, 4 5. Exod. 2 3, 4, 5 Gen. 47, 14, 20 Pro, 21, 17 & 23, 20, 21. & 28. 19 Ephe. 4. 28 .   

Q. Which is the ninth Commandment?  
A. The ninth Commandment is, [Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour 
m Exo, 20 16 .)   

Q. What is required in the ninth Commandment?  
A. The ninth Commandment requireth the maintaining and promoting of truth between man and man 
n Zach. 8, 16 , and of our own and our neighbours good name 
o 3 John v. 12  especially in witness bearing 
p Prov. 14 5, 25 .   

Q. What is forbidden in the ninth Commandment?  
A. The ninth Commandment forbiddeth whatsoever is prejudicial to truth, or injurious to our own, or our neighbours good name 
q 1 Sam, 17, 28 Leu. 19, 16 Psal. 15, 3 .   

Q. Which is the tenth Commandment?  
A. The tenth Commandment is, Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maid-servant, nor his Ox, nor his Ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbours 
r Exod. 20 17 .   

Q. What is required in the tenth Commandment?  
A. The tenth Commandment requireth full contentment with our own condition 
s Heb. 13. 5 1 Tim. 6. 6 , with a right and charitable frame of spirit toward our neighbour, and all that is his 
t Job 31. 29. Rom. 12. 15. 1 Tim. 1, 5. 1 Cor. 13 4, 5, 6, 7. .   

Q What is forbidden in the tenth Commandment?  
A. The tenth Commandment forbiddeth all discontentment with our own estate 
u 1 Kin. 21 4. Esther 5. 13. 1 Cor. 10. 10. , envying or grieving at the good of our neighbour 
w Gal. 5 26. Jam. 3. 14. 16. , and all inordinate motions and affections to any thing that is his 
x Rom. 7. 7, 8. & 13. 9 Deut. 5 21. .   

Q. Is any man able perfectly to keep the Commandments of God?  
A. No mere man since the fall, is able in this life, perfectly to keep the Commandments of God 
y Eccl. 7. 20. 1 Joh. 1. 8. 10. Gal. 5. 17 , but doth daily break them in thought, word, & deed 
z Gen. 6. 5. & 8. 21 Rom. 3, 9 to 21. ●am 3. 2. to 13 .   

Q. Are all transgressions of the Law equally heinous?  
A. Some sins in themselves, and by reason of several aggravations are more heinous in the sight of God than others 
a Ez●k 8 6, 13. 15. 1 Joh. 5. 16. Psa. 78 17, 32▪ 56.    

Q. What doth every sin deserve?  
A. Every sin deserveth God's wrath, and curse, both in this life, and that which is to come 
b Eph, ●. 6 Gal. 3. 10 jam. 3 39 Mat. 25. 41 .   

Q. What doth God require of us, that we may escape his wrath and curse, due to us for sin?  
A. To escape the wrath and curse of God due to us for sin, God requireth of us Faith in Jesus Christ, Repentance unto life 
c Act. 20. 21 , with the diligent use of all the outward means, whereby Christ communicateth to us the benefits of Redemption 
d Pro. 2. 1, to 6. & 8. 33. to the end. Isal. 59 3 .   

Q. What is Faith in Jesus Christ?  
A. Faith in Jesus Christ is a saving grace 
e Heb, 10, 39 , whereby we receive, and rest upon him alone for Salvation, as he is offered to us in the Gospel 
f Joh. 1. 12 Isa. 26. 3, 4 Phil. 3. 9 Gal. 2. 16 .   

Q. What is repentance unto life?  
A. Repentance unto life is a saving grace 
g Act. 11, 18 , whereby a sinner out of a true sense of his sin 
h Acts 2, 37, 38 , and apprehension of the mercy of God in Christ 
i Joel 2. 12 Jer. 3. 22 , doth, with grief and hatred of his sin, turn from it unto God 
k Jer. 31, 18, 19 Eze. 36, 31 , with full purpose of, and endeavour after new obedience 
l 1 Cor. 7 11. Isa. 1, 16, 17 .   

Q. What are the outward means whereby Christ communicateth to us the benefits of Redemption?  
A. The outward and ordinary means, whereby Christ communicateth to us the benefits of Redemption, are, his Ordinances, especially the Word, Sacraments, and Prayer; all which are made effectual to the Elect, for Salvation 
m Mat. 28 19, 20 Acts 2. 42 46, 47 .   

Q. How is the Word made effectual to Salvation?  
A. The Spirit of God maketh the Reading, but especially the Preaching of the Word, an effectual means of convincing and converting sinners, and of building them up in holiness and comfort through faith unto salvation 
n Neh 8 8 1 Cor. 14, 24, 25 Act. 26. 18 Psal. 19 8 Act. 20 32 Rom. 15 4 2 Tim. 3. 15, 16, 17. Ro. 10. 13 14, 15, 16, 17. & 1 16 .   

Q. How is the Word to be read and heard, that it may become effectual to salvation?  
A. That the Word may become effectual to salvation, we must attend thereunto with diligence 
o Prov. 8. 34. , preparation 
p 1 Pet. 2 1, 2. , and prayer 
q Psa. 119. 18. , receive it with faith and love 
r Heb. 4 2 2 Thes. 2. 10. , lay it up in our hearts 
s Psa. 119 11. , and practise it in our lives 
t Luk. 8. 15. Jam. 1. 25 .   

Q. How do the Sacraments become effectual means of salvation?  
A. The Sacraments become effectual means of salvation, not from any virtue in them, or in him that doth administer them, but only by the blessing of Christ 
u 1 Pet. 3. 21. Mat 3. 11. 1 Cor. 3. 6, 7 , and the working of his Spirit, in them that by faith receive them 
w 1 Cor. 12, 23 .   

Q. What is a Sacrament;  
A. A Sacrament is an holy Ordinance instituted by Christ, wherein, by sensible Signs, Christ and the benefits of the New Covenant are represented, sealed and applied to Believers 
x Gen. 17 7, 10 Exod. 12. 1 Cor. 11 23, 26 .   

Q. Which are the Sacraments of the New Testament?  
A. The Sacraments of the New Testament are, Baptism 
y Mat. 28 19 , and the Lords Supper 
z Mat. 26 26, 27, 28 .   

Q. What is Baptism?  
A. Baptism is a Sacrament, wherein the Washing with Water, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost 
a Mat. 28 19 , doth signify and seal our engrafting into Christ, and partaking of the benefits of the Covenant of Grace, and our engagement to be the Lords 
b Ro 6, 24 Gal. 2, 27 .   

Q. To whom is Baptism to be administered?  
A. Baptism is not to be administered to any that are out of the Visible Church, till they profess their faith in Christ, and obedience to him 
c Act. 8, 36 37. and 2, 38 , but the infants of such as are Members of the Visible Church are to be baptised 
d Acts 2 38, 39 Gen. 17 10. with Col. 2, 11 12. 1 Cor. 7, 14 .   

Q What is the Lords Supper?  
A, The Lords Supper is a Sacrament, wherein, by giving and receiving Bread and Wine according to Christ's appointment, his death is showed forth; and the worthy receivers are not after a corporal and carnal manner, but by faith made partakers of his Body and Blood, with all his benefits to their spiritual nourishment and growth in grace 
e 1 Cor. 11 23, 24, 25, 26. & 10, 16 .   

Q. What is required to the worthy receiving of the Lords Supper?  
A. It is required of them that would worthily partake of the Lords Supper, that they examine themselves, of their Knowledge to discern the Lords Body 
f 1 Cor. 11 28, 29 , of their Faith to feed upon him 
g 2 Cor. 13 5 , of their Repentance 
h 1 Cor. 11 31 , love 
i 1 Cor, 10 16, 17 , and new obedience 
k 1 Cor 5, 7 8 ; lest, coming unworthily, they eat and drink judgement to themselves 
l 1 Cor. 11 28. 29 .   

Q. What is Prayer?  
A. Prayer is an offering up of our desires to God 
m Psa. 62. 8 , for things agreeable to his will 
n 1 joh, 5 14 , in the Name of Christ 
o joh. 16, 23 , with confession of our sins 
p Psal, 32, 5, 6 Dan. 9 4 , and thankful acknowledgement of his mercies 
q Phil, 4, 6 .   

Q. What rule hath God given for our direction in Prayer?  
A. The whole Word of God is of use to direct us in Prayer 
r 1 joh, 5 14 , but the special rule of direction, is, that form of Prayer which Christ taught his Disciples, commonly called, The Lord's Prayer 
s Math. 6, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 with Luke 11, 2 3, 4 .   

Q. What doth the Preface of the Lords Prayer teach us?  
A. The Preface of the Lords Prayer, which is, (Our Father which art in Heaven 
t Mat, 6, 9 ,) teacheth us to draw near to God, with all holy reverence and confidence, as children to a father, able and ready to help us 
u Ro. 8, 15 Luk, 11, 13 ; and that we should pray with and for others 
w Act 12, 5 1 Tim. 2. 1. 2 .   

Q. What do we pray for in the first Petition?  
A. In the first Petition, which is, (Hallowed be thy name 
x Mat, 6, 9 ) we pray, that God would enable us and others to glorify him in all that whereby he maketh himself known 
y Psal, 67, 2, 3 , and that he would dispose all things to his own glory 
z Psa, 83, throughout. .   

Q. What do we pray for in the second Petition?  
A. In the second Petition, which is, (Thy Kingdom come 
a Mat, 6. 10 ,) we pray that Satan's Kingdom may be destroyed 
b Psa, 68 1 18 , and that the Kingdom of Grace may be advanced 
c Rev, 12, 10, 11 , ourselves and others brought into it, and kept in it 
d 2 Thess, 3, 1. Rom, 10, 1, joh. 17, 9, 20 , and that the Kingdom of Glory may be hastened 
e Rev, 22 20 .   

Q. What do we pray for in the third Petition?  
A. In the third Petition, which is, (Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven 
f Mat. 6 10 ,) we pray, that God by his grace would make us able and willing to know, obey, and submit to his will in all things 
g Psa. 67, throughout. Ps. 119, 36 mat. 26 39 2 Sam. 15 25. job 1 21 , as the Angels do in heaven 
h Psa. 103. 20, 21 .   

Q. What do we pray for in the fourth Petition?  
A: In the fourth Petition, which is, (Give us this day our daily bread 
i Mat. 6. 11 ,) we pray, that of God's free gift we may receive a competent portion of the good things of this life, and enjoy his blessing with them 
k Prov. 30 8, 9 Gen. 28, 20. 1 Tim, 4. 4, 5 .   

Q. What do we pray for in the fifth Petition?  
A. In the fisth Petition, which is, (And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors 
l Mat. 6. 12 ,) we pray, that God for Christ's sake would freely pardon all our sins 
m Psa. 51. 1, 2, 7, 9 Dan. 9 17, 18, 19 ; which we are the rather encouraged to ask, because by his grace we are enabled from the heart to forgive others 
n Luk. 11. 4 Mat 18. 15    

Q. What do we pray for in the sixth Petition?  
A. In the sixth Petition, which is, (And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil 
o Mat. 6. 13 ,) we pray, that God would either keep us from being tempted to sin 
p Mat 26 41 , or support and deliver us when we are tempted 
q 2 Cor 12. 1, 8 .   

Q. What doth the Conclusion of the Lords Prayer teach us?  
A. The Conclusion of the Lords Prayer, which is, (For thine is the Kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen 
r Mat. 6. 13 .) teacheth us to take our encouragement in prayer from God only 
s Dan. 9 4, 7, 8, 9, 16, 17, 18, 19 , and in our Prayers to praise him, ascribing Kingdom, power, and glory to him 
t 1 Chro. 29. 10, 11, 12, 13 ; and in testimony of our desire and assurance to be heard, we say, Amen 
u 1 Cor. 14 16. Rev. 22. 20, 21 .    

PROPOSITIONS Concerning Church-Government. AND ORDINATION OF MINISTERS.  
LONDON, Printed for Robert Bostock, and are to be sold at his shop at the Kings-head in Paul's Churchyard, 1648.   

TO THE Right Honourable THE Lords & Commons Assembled in PARLIAMENT; The humble Advice of the Assembly of Divines, now sitting by Ordinance of Parliament at Westminster, Concerning Church-Government.  

The Preface.  
JEsus Christ, upon whose shoulders 
Isa. 9 6, 7  the Government is, whose name is called Wonderful, Counsellor, the Mighty God, the everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace, of the increase of whose Government and Peace there shall be no end, who sits upon the throne of David, and upon his Kingdom to order it, and to establish it with Judgement 
Mat. 28. 18, 19, 20 Eph. 1. 20 21, 22, 23 compared with Eph. 4, 8, 11. & Psa. 68 18  and Justice, from henceforth even for ever, having all power given unto him in Heaven and in Earth by the Father, who raised him from the dead, and set him on his own Right Hand, far above all Principalities and Power, and Might and Dominion, and every Name that is named, not only in this World, but also in that which is to come, and put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the Church, which is his Body, the fullness of him that filleth all in all; He being ascended up far above all Heavens, that he might fill all things, received gifts for his Church, and gave offices necessary for the edification of his Church, and perfecting of his Saints.   

Of the Church.  
THere is one General Church visible held forth in the New Testament, 1 Cor. 12. 12, 13, 28. together with the rest of the Chapter.  
The Ministry, Oracles and Ordinances of the new Testament, are given by Jesus Christ to the General Church visible, for the gathering and perfecting of it in this life until his second coming, 1 Cor. 12 28. Ephes. 4. 4, 5. compared with vers. 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16. of the same Chapter.  
Particular visible Churches, Members of the General Church, are also held forth in the New Testament, Gal. 1. 21, 22. Rev. 1. 4. 20. and Rev. 2. 1. Particular Churches in the Primitive times were made up of visible Saints, viz. Of such as being of age, professed faith in Christ, and obdience unto Christ; according to the Rule of Faith and Life taught by Christ and his Apostles; And of their Children, Acts 2. 38, 41. Acts 2 vers. last, compared with Acts 5. 14. 1 Cor. 1. 2. compared with the 2 Corinth. 9 13. Acts 2. 39 1 Cor. 7. 14. Rom. 11. 16. and so forward, Mark 10. 14. compared with Matth. 19 ver. 13, 14. Luke 18. vers. 15, 16.   

Of the Officers of the Church.  
THe Officers which Christ hath appointed for the edification of his Church, and the perfecting of the Saints, are,  
Some extraordinary, as Apostles, Evangelists, and Prophets, which are ceased.  
Others ordinary and perpetual, as Pastors, Teachers, and other Church-Governors and Deacons.   

Pastors.  
THe Pastor is an ordinary and perpetual Officer in the Church, Jer. 3. 15, 16, 17. Prophesying of the time of the Gospel, 1 Pet. 5. 2, 3, 4. Eph. 4. 11, 12, 13.  
First, It belongs to his office;  
To pray for and with his flock, as the mouth of the people unto God, Acts 6. 2, 3, 4. & 20. 36: Where Preaching and Prayer are joined as several parts of the same Office, Jam. 5. 14, 15. The Office of the Elder, that is the Pastor, is to pray for the sick, even in private, to which a blessing is especially promised, much more therefore ought he to perform this in the public execution of his Office as a part thereof, 1 Cor. vers. 15, 16.  
To read the Scripture publicly, for the proof of which;  
1. That the Priests and Levites in the jewish Church, were trusted with the public reading of the Word, as is proved, Deut. 31 9, 10, 11. Neh. 8. 1, 2, and 13.  
2. That the Ministers of the Gospel have as ample a Charge and Commission to dispense the Word as well as other Ordinances, as the Priests and Levites had under the Law proved, Isa. 66. 21. Mat. 23 34. where our Saviour entitleth the Officers of the New Testament whom he will send forth by the same names of the Teachers of the Old.  
Which Propositions prove, that therefore (the duty being of a moral nature) it followeth by just consequence, that the public reading of the Scriptures belongeth to the Pastors Office.  
To feed the Flock by Preaching of the Word according to which he is to teach, convince, reprove, exhort and comfort, 1 Tim. 3. 2. 2 Tim. 3. 16, 17. Tit. 19  
To Chatechise, which is a plain laying down the Principles of the Oracles of God, Heb. 5. 12. or of the Doctrine of Christ, and is a part of Preaching.  
To dispense other divine Mysteries, 1 Cor. 4 1, 2.  
To administer the Sacraments, Mat. 28 19, 20. Mark 16. 15, 16. 1 Cor. 11 23, 24, 25. compareth with 1 Cor. 10. 16.  
To bless the People from God, Num. 6. 23, 24, 25, 26. compared with Rev 14. 5 (where the same blessings and Persons from whom they come are expressly mentioned) Isai. 66. 21. Where under the names of Priests and Levites to be continued under the Gospel, are meant Evangelicall Pastors, who therefore are by Office to bless the People, Deut. 10. 8. 2 Cor. 13, 14. Eph. 1. 2.  
To take care of the Poor, Acts 1●. 30. & 4. 34, 35, 36, 37. & 6. 2, 3, 4. 1 Cor. 16. 1, 2, 3, 4. Gal. 2, 9, 10.  
And he hath also a ruling power over the Flock as a Pastor, 1 Tim. 5. 17. Acts 20. 17. and 28. 1 Thes. 5, 12. Heb. 13. 7. 17.   

Teacher or Doctor.  
THe Scripture doth hold out the name and title of Teacher, as well as of the Pastor, 1 Cor. 12. verse 28. Ephes 4. verse 11.  
Who is also a Minister of the Word as well as the Pastor, and hath power of administration of the Sacraments.  
The Lord having given different gifts, and divers exercises according to these gifts, in the Ministry of the Word, Rom. 12. 6, 7, 8. 1 Cor. 12, 1, 4, 5, 6, 7. Though these different gifts may meet in, and accordingly be exercised by one and the same Minister, 1 Cor. 14. 3. 2 Tim. 4. 2. Tit. 1. 9 yet where be several Ministers in the same Congregation, they may be designed to several employments, according to the different gifts in which each of them doth most excel, Rom: 12. 6, 7, 8. 1 Pet. 4. 10, 11. And he that doth more excel in exposition of Scripture, in teaching sound Doctrine, and in convincing gain sayers, than he doth in application, and is accordingly employed therein, may be called a Teacher or Doctor, (the places alleged by the Notation of the Word doth prove the Proposition;) Nevertheless, where is but one Minister in a particular Congregation, he is to perform, so far as he is able, the whole work of the Ministry, as appeareth in the 2 Tim. 4. 2. Tit. 1 9: before alleged, 1 Tim. 6▪ 2.  
A Teacher or Doctor is of most excellent use in Schools and Universities, as of old in the Schools of the Prophets, and at Jerusalem, where Gamaliel and others taught as Doctors.   

O●her Church-Governors.  
AS there were in the Jewish Church Elders of the People, joined with the Priests and Levites in the Government of the Church (as appeareth in the 2 Chron. 19 8, 9, 10.) So Christ, who hath instituted a Government, and Governors Ecclesiastical in the Church, hath furnished some in his Church, beside the Ministers of the Word, with gifts for Government, and with commission to execute the same when called thereunto, who are to join with the Minister in the Government of the Church, Rom. 12. 7, 8. 1 Cor. 12. 28. which Officers reformed Churches commonly call Elders.   

Deacons.  
THe Scripture doth hold out Deacons as distinct Officers in the Church, Phillip 1. 1. 1 Tim. 3. 8. whose Office is perpetual, 1 Tim. 3. 8. to verse 15. Acts 6. 1, 2, 3, 4. To whose Office it belongs not to preach the Word or administer the Sacraments, but to take special care in distributing to the necessities of the poor, Acts 6. 1, 2, 3, 4. and the verses following.   

Of particular Congregations.  
IT is lawful and expedient that there be fixed Congregations, that is, a certain company of Christians to meet in one Assembly ordinarily for public Worship. When Believers multiply to such a number, that they cannot conveniently meet in one place, it is lawful and expedient that they should be divided into distinct and fixed Congregations, for the better administration of such Ordinances as belong unto them, and the discharge of mutual duties, 1 Cor. 14. 26. Let all things be done unto edifying, and verses 33. & 40.  
The ordinary way of dividing Christians into distinct Congregations, and most expedient for edification, is by the respective bounds of their dwellings.  
First, Because they who dwell together, being bound to all kind of Moral duties 
Deut. 15, 7 11  one to another, have the better opportunity thereby to discharge them; which 
Mat. 22. 39 Mat. 5, 17  Moral tye is perpetual, for Christ came not to destroy the Law, but to fulfil it.  
Secondly, The Communion of Saints must be so ordered as may stand with the most convenient use of the Ordinances, and discharge of Moral duties without respect of persons, 1 Cor. 14, 26. Let all things be done unto edifying, Heb. 10, 24, 25. James 2. 1, 2.  
Thirdly, The Pastor and People must so nearly cohabite together, as that they may mutually perform their duties each to other with most conveniency.  
In this company some must be set apart to bear Office.   

Of the Officers of a particular Congregation.  
FOr Officers in a single Congregation, there ought to be one at the least, both to labour in the Word and Doctrine, and to rule, Prov. 29, 18. 1 Tim. 5, 17. Heb 13, 7.  
It is also requisite, that there should be others to join in Government, 1 Cor. 12, 28.  
And likewise it is requisite, that there be others to take special care for the relief of the poor, Acts 6, 2, 3.  
The number of each of which is to be proportioned according to the condition of the Congregation.  
These Officers are to meet together at convenient and set times, for the well-ordering of the affairs of that Congregation, each according to his Office.  
It is most expedient, that in these meetings one, whose Office is to labour in the Word and Doctrine, do moderate in their proceed, 1 Tim. 5, 17.   

Of the Ordinance in a particular Congregation.  
THe Ordinances in a single Congregation, are Prayer, Thanksgiving, and singing of Psalms, 1 Tim. 2, ver. 1. 1 Cor. 14, 15, 16. The Word read (although there follow no immediate explication of what is read) the Word expounded and applied, Catechising, the Sacraments administered, Collection made for the poor, dismissing the people with a blessing.   

Of Church Government, and the several sorts of Assemblies for the same.  
CHrist hath instituted a Government, and Governors Ecclesiastical in the Church, to that purpose the Apostles did immediately receive the keys from the hand of Jesus Christ, and did use and exercise them in all the Churches of the world upon all occasions.  
And Christ hath since continually furnished some in his Church with gifts of Government, and with commission to execute the same when called thereunto.  
It is lawful and agreeable to the Word of God, that the Church be governed by several sorts of Assemblies, which are Congregational, Classical, and Synodical.   

Of the power in Common of all these Assemblies.  
IT is lawful and agreeable to the word of God, that the several Assemblies, before mentioned, have power to convent and call before them any person within their several bounds, whom the Ecclesiastical business, which is before them, doth concern, proved by Math. Chap. 18.  
They have power to hear and determine such causes and differences as do orderly come before them.  
It is lawful and agreeable to the Word of God, that all the said Assemblies have some power to dispense Church-censures.   

Of Congregational Assemblies, that is, The meeting of the ruling Officers of a particular Congregation for the Government thereof.  
THe ruling Officers of a particular Congregation have power authoritatively, to call before them any member of the Congregation, as they shall see just occasion.  
To inquire into the knowledge and spiritual estate of the several members of the Congregation.  
To admonish and rebuke.  
Which three branches are proved by Heb. 13. 17. 1 Thess. 5. 12, 13. Ezek. 34. 4.  
Authoritative suspension from the Lords Table, of a person not yet cast out of the Church, is agreeable to the Scripture.  
First, Because the Ordinance itself must not be profaned.  
Secondly, Because we are charged to withdraw from these that walk disorderly.  
Thirdly, Because of the great sin and danger, both to him that comes unworthily, and also to the whole Church, Mat. 7. 6. 2 Thess. 3. 6, 14, 15. 1 Cor. 11. 27. to the end of the chap. compared with Judas, vers. 23. 1 Tim. 5. 22. And there was power and authority under the Old Testament, to keep unclean persons from holy things, Levit. 13. 5. Numb. 9 7. 2 Chron. 23. 19  
The like power and authority, by way of Analogy, continues under the New Testament.  
The Ruling Officers of a particular Congregation, have power authoritatively to suspend from the Lords Table a person not yet cast out of the Church.  
First, Because those who have authority to judge of, and admit such as are fit to receive the Sacrament, have authority to keep back such as shall be found unworthy.  
Secondly, Because it is an Ecclesiastical business of ordinary practice belonging to that Congregation.  
When Congregations are divided and fixed, they need all mutual help one from another, both in regard of their  weaknesses and mutual dependence; As also, in regard of enemies from without.   

Of Classical Assemblies.  
THe Scripture doth hold out a Presbytery in a Church, both in the first Epistle to Timothy, Chap. 4. vers. 14. and in Acts 15. verses 2, 4 6.  
A Presbytery consisteth of Ministers of the Word, and such other public Officers as are agreeable to, and warranted by the Word of God, to be Church Governors, to join with the Ministers in the Government of the Church, as appeareth, Rom. 12. 7, 8. 1 Cor. 12. 28.  
The Scripture doth hold forth, that many particular Congregations may be under one Presbyterial Government.  
This Proposition is proved by instances.  
First, Of the Church of Jerusalem, which consisteth of more Congregations than one, and all these Congregations were under one Presbyterial Government.  
This appeareth thus.  
First, The Church of Jerusalem consisteth of more Congregations than one, as is manifest, first,  
By the multitude of Believers mentioned in divers,  
Both before the dispersion of the Believers there by means of the persecution (mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles, Chap. 8. in the beginning thereof) witness Chap. 1. verse 11. and 2. v. 41, 46, 47. and 4. 4. and 5: 14. and Chap. 6. of the same book of the Acts, verses 1, 7.  
And also after the dispersion, Acts 9 31. Chap. 12. ●4. and Chap. 21. ver. 20. of the same book.  
Secondly, By the many Apostles and other Preachers in the Church of Jerusalem; And if there were but one Congregation there, than each Apostle preached but seldom; which will not consist with Chap. 6. verse 2. of the same book of the Acts of the Apostles.  
Thirdly, The diversity of languages amongst the Believers, mentioned both in the second and sixth Chapters of the Acts, doth argue more Congregations than one in that Church.  
Secondly, All those Congregations were under one Presbyterial Government, because; First, They were one Church, Acts 8. 1. and Chapter 2. 47. compared with Chap. 5. 11, and 12. 5. and 15. 4. of the same book.  
Secondly, The Elders of the Church are mentioned, Acts 11. 30. and 15. 4, 6, 22. and 21. 17, 18. of the same book.  
Thirdly, The Apostles did the ordinary Acts of Presbyters, as Presbyters in that Kirk, which proveth a Presbyterial Church before the dispersion, Acts 6.  
Fourthly, The several Congregations in Jerusalem being one Church, the Elders of that Church are mentioned as meeting together for acts of Government, Acts 11. 30. and 15. 4, 6, 22. and 21. 17, 18. and so forward, which proves, that those several Congregations were under one Presbyterial Government.  
And whether these Congregations were fixed or not fixed, in regard of Officers or Members, it is all one as to the truth of the Proposition.  
Nor doth there appear any material difference betwixt the several Congregations in jerusalem, and the many Congregations now in the ordinary condition of the Church, as to the point of fixedness required of Officers or Members.  
Thirdly, Therefore the Scripture doth hold forth, that many Congregations may be under one Presbyterial Government.  
Secondly, By the instance of the Church of Ephesus, for,  
1, That they were more Congregations than one in the Church of Ephesus, appears by Acts 20, 31. where is mention of Paul's continuance at Ephesus in Preaching for the space of three years, and Acts 19, 18, 19, 20. where the special effect of the Word is mentioned, and verse 10, and 17, of the same Chapter, where is a distinction of jews and Greeks, and 1 Cor. 16. 8, 9 where a reason of Paul's stay at Ephesus until Pentecost, and verse 19, where is mention of a particular Church in the house of Aquila and Priscilla then at Ephesus, as appears Acts 18. 19, 24, 26. all which laid together doth prove, that the multitudes of Believers did make more Congregations than one in the Church of Ephesus.  
2. That there were many Elders over these many Congregations, as one Flock, appeareth, Acts 20, 17, 25, 28, 30, 36, 37.  
3. That these many Congregations were one Church, and that they were under one Presbyterial Government, appeareth, Rev. 2. the first six verses, joined with Acts 20. 17, 18.   

Of Synodical Assemblies.  
THe Scripture doth hold out another sort of Assemblies for the Government of the Church beside Classical and Congregational, all which we call Synodical, Acts 15. Pastors and Teachers, and other Church Governors (as also other fit persons, when it shall be deemed expedient) are Members of those Assemblies which we call Synodical, where they have a lawful Calling thereunto.  
Synodical Assemblies may lawfully be of several sorts, as Provincial, National, and Ecumenical.  
It is lawful and agreeable to the Word of God, that there be a subordination of Congregational, Classical, Provincial, and National Assemblies for the Government of the Church.   

Of Ordination of Ministers.  
UNder the head of Ordination of Ministers is to be considered, either the Doctrine of Ordination, or the Power of it.   

Touching the Doctrine of Ordination.  
NO man ought to take upon him the Office of a Minister of the Word without a lawful Calling, John 3. 27. Rom. 10. 14, 15: Jer. 14 14. Heb. 5 4.  
Ordination is always to be continued in the Church, Titus 1. 5. 1 Tim. 5. 21, 22.  
Ordination is the solemn setting apart of a person to some public Church office, Numb. 8. 10, 11, 14, 19, 22. Acts 6 3, 5, 6.  
Every Minister of the Word is to be ordained by imposition of hands, and Prayer with Fasting, by those Preaching Presbyters to whom it doth belong, 1 Tim. 5. 22. Acts 14. 23. Acts 13. 3.  
It is agreeable to the Word of God, and very expedient, that such as are to be ordained Ministers, be designed to some particular Church or other Ministerial charge, Acts 14, 23. 'tis 1, 5. Acts 20, 17, and 28.  
He that is to be ordained Minister, must be duly qualified both for life and Ministerial abilities, according to the rules of the Apostle, 1 Tim. 3, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and Tit. 1, 6, 7, 8, 9  
He is to be examined and approved by those by whom he is to be ordained, 1 Tim. 3, 7, 10, and Chap 5, 22.  
No man is to be ordained a Minister for a particular Congregation, if they of that Congregation can show just cause of exception against him, 1 Tim. 3, 2. Tit. 1, 7.   

Touching the Power of Ordination.  
ORdination is the act of a Presbytery, 1 Tim. 4, 14.  
The power of ordering the whole work of Ordination is in the whole Presbytery, which, when it is over more Congregations than one, whether those Congregations be fixed or not fixed, in regard of Officers or Members, it is indifferent as to the point of Ordination; 1 Tim. 4, 14.  
It is very requisite that no single Congregation that can conveniently associate, do assume to itself all and sole power in Ordination.  
1. Because there is no example in Scripture, that any single Congregation which might conveniently associate, did assume to itself all and sole power in Ordination, neither is there any rule which may warrant such a practice.  
2. Because there is in Scripture example of an Ordination in a Presbytery over divers Congregations; as in the Church of Jerusalem, where were many Congregations, th●se many Congregations were under one Presbytery, and this Presbytery did ordain.  
The Preaching Presbyters orderly associated either in Cities or neighbouring Villages, are those to whom the imposition of Hands doth appertain for those Congregations within their bounds respectively.  
Some other particulars concerning Church Government, do yet remain unfinished, which shall be, with all convenient speed, prepared and presented to this honourable House.    

TO THE Right Honourable THE Lords and Commons Assembled in PARLIAMENT, The humble Advice of the Assembly of Divines, now sitting at Westminster, Concerning The Doctrinal part of Ordination of MINISTERS.  
NO man ought to take upon him the office of a Minister of the Word without a lawful calling, John 3, 27▪ Rom. 10, 14, 15. Jer. 14, 14. Heb 5, 4.  
Ordination is always to be continued in the Church, Titus 1, 5, 1 Tim. 5, 21, 22.  
Ordination is the solemn setting apart of a person to some public Church Office, Numb. 8, 10, 11, 14, 19, 22. Acts 6, 3, 5, 6.  
Every Minister of the Word is to be ordained by imposition of hands, and Prayer with Fasting, by these Preaching Presbyters to whom it doth belong, 1 Tim. 5, 22. Acts 14, 23. & 13, 3.  
The power of ordering the whole work of Ordination, is in the whole Presbytery, which, when it is over more Congregations than one, whether those Congregations be fixed or not fixed, in regard of Officers or Members, it is indifferent as to the point of Ordination, 1 Tim. 4, 14.  
It is agreeable to the Word of God, and very expedient, that such as are to be ordained Ministers, be designed to some particular Church or other Ministerial charge, Acts 14, 23. Tit. 1, 5. Acts 20, 17, & 28.  
He that is to be ordained Minister, must be duly qualified both for life and Ministerial abilities, according to the rules of the Apostle, 1 Tim. 3. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. Tit. 1. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9  
He is to be examined and approved of by those by whom he is to be ordained, 1 Tim. 3, 7, 10. & 5, 22.  
No man is to be ordained a Minister for a particular Congregation, if they of that Congregation can show just cause of exception against him, 1 Tim. 3, 2. 'tis 1, 7.  
Preaching Presbyters orderly associated, either in Cities, or Neighbouring Villages, are those to whom the imposition of hands doth appertain, for these Congregations within their bounds respectively, 1 Tim. 4. 14.  
In extraordinary cases, something extraordinary may be done, until a settled order may be had, yet keeping as near as possible may be to the Rule, 2 Chron. 29. 34, 35, 36. 2 Chron. 30. 2▪ 3, 4, 5.  
There is at this time (as we humbly conceive) an extraordinary occasion for a way of Ordination for the present supply of Ministers.  

The Directory for Ordination of Ministers.  
IT being manifest by the Word of God, that no man ought to take upon him the Office of a Minister of the Gospel, until he be lawfully called and ordained thereunto: And that the work of Ordination is to be performed with all due care, wisdom, gravity and solemnity, we humbly tender these Directions as requisite to be observed.  
First, He that is to be ordained, being either nominated by the people, or otherwise commended to the Presbytery for any place, must address himself to the Presbytery, and bring with him a Testimonial of his taking the Covenant of the three Kingdoms, of his diligence and proficiency in his Studies; What degrees he hath taken in the University, and what hath been the time of his abode there; and withal of his age, which is to be twenty four years, but especially of his life and conversation.  
Which being considered by the Presbytery, they are to proceed, to inquire touching the Grace of God in him, and whether he be of such holiness of life as is requisite in a Minister of the Gospel, and to examine him touching his learning and sufficiency, and touching the evidences of his Calling to the holy Ministry, and in particular his fair and direct Calling to that place.   

The Rules for Examination are these.  
1. That the party examined be dealt withal in a brotherly way, with mildness of spirit, and with special respect to the gravity, modesty and quality of every one.  
2. He shall be examined touching his skill in the Original Tongues, and his trial to be made by reading the Hebrew and Greek Testaments, and rendering some portion of some into Latin; and if he be defective in them, enquiry shall be made the more strictly after his other learning, and whether he hath skill in Logic and Philosophy.  
3. What Authors in Divinity he hath read, and is best acquainted with; and trial shall be made in his knowledge of the grounds of Religion, and ability to defend the Orthodox Doctrine contained in them, against all unsound and erroneous opinions, especially these of the present age; of his skill in the sense and meaning of such places of Scripture as shall be proposed unto him, in cases of Conscience, and in the Chronology of the Scripture, and the Ecclesiastical History.  
4. If he hath not before preached in public, with approbation of such as are able to judge, he shall, at a competent time assigned him, expound before the Presbytery such a place of Scripture as shall be given him.  
5. He shall also, within a competent time, frame a discourse in Latin upon such a common place or Controversy in Divinity as shall be assigned him, and exhibit to the Presbytery such Theses as express the sum thereof, and maintain a Dispute upon them.  
6. He shall Preach before the People, the Presbytery, or some of the Ministers of the Word appointed by them, being present.  
7. The proportion of his gifts in relation to the place unto which he is called, shall be considered.  
8. Beside the trial of his gifts in Preaching, he shall undergo an examination in the Premises two several days, and more; if the Presbytery shall judge it necessary.  
9 And as for him that hath been formerly ordained a Minister, and is to be removed to another charge, he shall bring a Testimonial of his Ordination, and of his abilities and Conversation, whereupon his fitness for that place shall be tried by his Preaching there, (if it shall be judged necessary) by a further examination of him.  
In all which he being approved, he is to be sent to the Church where he is to serve, there to Preach three several days, and to converse with the people, that they may have trial of his Gifts for their edification, & may have time and occasion to inquire into, and the better to know his life and Conversation.  
In the last of these three days, appointed for the trial of his gifts in Preaching, there shall be sent from the Presbytery to the Congregation, a public intimation in writing, which shall be publicly read before the people; and after affixed to the Church door, to signify, that such a day a competent number of the Members of that Congregation nominated by themselves, shall appear before the Presbytery, to give their consent and approbation to such a man to be their Minister, or otherwise to put in with all Christian discretion and meekness what exceptions they have against him, & if upon the day appointed there be no just exception against him; but the people give their consent, than the presbytery shall proceed to ordination.  
Upon the day appointed for Ordination, which is to be performed in that Church, where he that is to be ordained is to serve, a solemn Fast shall be kept by the Congregation, that they may the more earnestly join in Prayer for a blessing upon the Ordinance of Christ, and the labours of his Servant for their good. The Presbytery shall come to the place, or at least three or four Ministers of the Word shall be sent thither from the Presbytery; of which one appointed by the Presbytery, shall preach to the people concerning the office and duty of Ministers of Christ, and how the people ought to receive them for their work sake.  
After the Sermon, the Minister who hath Preached, shall in the face of the Congregation demand of him who is now to be ordained concerning his faith in Christ Jesus, and his persuasion of the truth of the Reformed Religion according to the Scripture; His sincere intentions and ends in desiring to enter into this Calling; His diligence in Praying, Reading, Meditation, Preaching, Ministering the Sacraments, Discipline, and doing all Ministerial Duties towards his Charge; His Zeal and Faithfulness in maintaining the Truth of the Gospel, and Unity of the Church against Error and Schism; His care that himself and his Family may be unblameable and examples to the Flock; His willingness and humility in meekness of Spirit, to submit unto the admonitions of his Brethren, and Discipline of the Church; And his resolution to continue in his duty against all trouble and persecution.  
In all which having declared himself, professed his willingness and promised his endeavours by the help of God; The Minister likewise shall demand of the People, concerning their willingness to receive and acknowledge him as the Minister of Christ, and to obey and submit unto him, as having rule over them in the Lord, and to maintain, encourage and assist him in all the parts of his Office.  
Which being mutually promised by the People, the Presbytery, or the Ministers sent from them for Ordination, shall solemnly set him apart to the Office and Work of the Ministry, by laying their hands on him, which is to be accompanied with a short Prayer or Blessing, to this effect.  
Thankfully acknowledging the great mercy of God, in sending Jesus Christ for the redemption of his people, and for his ascension to the right hand of God the Father, and thence pouring out his Spirit, and giving gifts to Men, Apostles, Evangelists, Prophets, Pastors, and Teachers, for the gathering and building up of his Church, and for sitting and inclining this man to this great Work; To entreat him to fit him with his holy Spirit, to give him (who in his name we thus set apart to this holy service) to fulfil the Work of his Ministry in all things, that he may both save himself and his people committed to his charge.  
This or the like form of prayer and blessing being ended, let the Minister who preached; briefly exhort him to consider of the greatness of his Office and Work, the danger of negligence both to himself and his people, the blessing which will accompany his faithfulness in this life, and that to come; and withal exhort the people to carry themselves to him as to their Minister in the Lord, according to their solemn promise made before; and so by prayer commending both him and his Flock to the Grace of God; after singing of a Psalm, let the Assembly be dismissed with a Blessing.  
If a Minister be designed to a Congregation, who hath been formerly ordained Presbyter according to the form of Ordination which hath been in the Church of England, which we hold for substance to be valid, and not to be disclaimed by any who have received it; Then there being a cautious proceeding in matters of Examination, let him be admitted without any new Ordination.  
And in case any Person already ordained Minister in Scotland, or in any other reformed Church, be designed to a Congregation in England, he is to bring from that Church to the Presbytery here, within which that Congregation is, a sufficient testimonial of his Ordination, of his life and conversation while he lived with them, and of the causes of his removal; And to undergo such a trial of his fitness and sufficiency, and to have the same course held with him, in other particulars, as is set down in the rule immediately going before touching Examination and Admission.  
That Records be carefully kept in the several Presbyteries, of the names of the Persons ordained, with their testimonials, the time and place of their Ordination, of the Presbyters who did impose hands upon them, and of the charge to which they are appointed.  
That no Money or Gift, of what kind soever, shall be received from the Person to be ordained, or from any, on his behalf, for Ordination, or aught else belonging to it, by any of the Presbytery, or any appertaining to any of them, upon what pretence soever.   

Thus far of ordinary rules and course of Ordination in the ordinary way; That which concerns the extraordinary way, requisite to be now practised, followeth.  
In these present exigences, while we cannot have any Presbyteries form up to their whole power and work, and that many Ministers are to be ordained for the service of the Armies and Navy, and too many Congregations where there is no Minister at all; and where (by reason of the public troubles) the people cannot either themselves inquire out and find out one who may be a faithful Minister for them, or have any with safety sent unto them for such a solemn trial as was before mentioned in the ordinary Rules, especially when there can be no Presbytery near unto them, to whom they may address themselves, or which may come or send to them a fit man to be ordained in that Congregation, and for that people; And yet notwithstanding, it is requisite that Ministers be ordained for them, by some; who being set apart themselves for the work of the Ministry, have power to join in the setting apart of others, who are found fit and worthy. In those cases, until by God's blessing the aforesaid difficulties may be in some good measure removed, let some godly Ministers in or about the City of London, be designed by public authority; who being associated, may ordain Ministers for the City, and the Vicinity, keeping as near to the ordinary Rules forementioned, as possible they may; And let this association be for no other intent or purpose, but only for the work of Ordination.  
Let the like association be made by the same authority in great Towns, and the Neighbouring Parishes in the several Counties, which are at the present quiet and undisturbed, to do the like for the parts adjacent.  
Let such as are chosen or appointed for the service of the Armies or Navy be ordained, as aforesaid, by the associated Ministers of London, or some others in the Country.  
Let them do the like, when any man shall duly and lawfully be recomended to them for the Ministry of any Congregation, who cannot enjoy liberty to have a trial of his parts and abilities, and desire the help of such Ministers so associated, for the better furnishing of them with such a Person, as by them shall be judged fit for the service of that Church and People.   
FINIS